https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&user=Shichiya&feedformat=atom Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en] 2024-03-29T07:35:27Z User contributions MediaWiki 1.35.2 https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Shichiya&diff=343680 User:Shichiya 2014-04-08T08:09:30Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>A not-very-good translator working to improve his Japanese, and learn more tricks of the LN trade.<br /> <br /> Hopes to be able to contribute to the Original Light Novels section someday.<br /> <br /> Currently working on Cradle of the Moon (Sword Art Online side-story)<br /> <br /> Sluggishly translating once more, look out for updates. Also please take note that Chapter 1 is the longest chapter out of all the chapters of Cradle of the Moon - around four times as long as any other chapter - once Chapter 1 is done the rest should update fairly quickly. <br /> <br /> Back in NZ now, out of army! Happy happy. Will be updating more as and when uni allows.<br /> <br /> [[User_page:Shichiya|Notice Board]] - Leave your messages here.<br /> <br /> Cross-posted from the CoTM Discussion page:<br /> <br /> Okay, now I'm looking for a proofreader. And/or editor. Someone would be nice. I know my translating speed is glacial, but that is mainly because I've had to study (...and I'm just a poor translator, in general) but I do generally get one or two lines done a week. And I keep running into terms that I feel I should know, from Alicization, but just...can't find. If you're okay with spoilers, because holy hell I'm running into spoilers what feels like every second line or so, I really, really, need a proofreader, editor, or someone who's willing to go through Alicization/knows it well enough to find out what these important terms mean/have been used by Tap and Pryun. -- [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] - 08:06, 23 June 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm really looking for someone who can help out, and doesn't mind spoilers. &gt;_&lt;<br /> <br /> Update after Yen Press Licence: Note that I'm going to be continuing to translate CotM, because although Yen Press is translating, they won't be translating CotM until after the entire of Alicization, which is likely to take another 5 years. If they ask me to take it down, I may, however...until then I will continue as well.<br /> <br /> Currently I'm in the middle of my exam period; I feel really bad for being unable to translate more right now. As soon as it's over, I will be translating much more and getting a friend to proof-read it. Look out for much more progress next week onwards. I've been shown that CotM has been translated (up to part 2?) in Mandarin so I will try to catch up at least to that point if not more.<br /> <br /> As for where to post it, if BT is abandoning the project then I'll switch to posting updates on my tumblr. I will continue to do so here, until they make me take it down. Exams are over! I start again translating tomorrow. :)<br /> <br /> ---<br /> <br /> It's been a very long time and I apologize greatly for the lack of updates. I am still translating albeit slowly...I do not have the great translating skill showed by Tap, Pryun, or the incredible Teh Ping when he was still translating. In short, where those great three could translate a whole chapter or part it takes me the same amount of time to translate one line...so I'm going to be very slow. I grovel before you for my incompetence...<br /> <br /> Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 until 13 is a separate light novel from Sword Art Online. They use very similar characters and although Kawahara Reki-sensei is attempting to drive Alicization in the direction of CotM, it is not the same world and should not be seen as an epilogue.<br /> <br /> As for me, I have recently failed my first year at university and am repeating...secondly, I have finished reading Log Horizon and now am greatly interested in translating Book 7! But with my slow translating skill, I fear I will never get there...because I am determined to finish Cradle of the Moon first. - [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] ([[User talk:Shichiya|talk]]) 03:09, 8 April 2014 (CDT)</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Shichiya&diff=343679 User talk:Shichiya 2014-04-08T08:04:47Z <p>Shichiya: /* Cradle of the Moon */</p> <hr /> <div>==Cradle of the Moon==<br /> Please complete it waiting for more than 3 months please<br /> <br /> If you would like to help me translate it or proofread or edit, then you can definitely say things about the time. But unfortunately I have other concerns even though I like to translate it as well. But thank you for the comment. - [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]]<br /> <br /> I'll try and proofread it since Ive read up to non translated part so far in the main story - Valdoroth Kai<br /> <br /> I can also Proofread if you are still in need of one. Native English speaker who is up to date on Pyrun and Tap's Translations -- theAEmix<br /> <br /> Are you still translating?<br /> <br /> Yes, but very slowly. I have very bad access to internet, so I am unable to translate efficiently. I am truly sorry for what I have not posted, although I have about two more paragraphs I have not put onto BT yet. Please continue to support me, I am truly grateful for all your support... - [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] ([[User talk:Shichiya#top|talk]]) 03:04, 8 April 2014 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == About [[User page:Shichiya]] ==<br /> <br /> It's not really under its own namespace, and I'm kinda OCD about these kind of things, so if you're still around, may I request you move the page to under your own subpage, like [[User:Shichiya/CotM Notes]]? Thanks. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:43, 5 April 2014 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Ah...could you explain further about this? The talk page is already an original page, as well as my user page, which is a descriptor...This wiki type of thing is very confusing. I am sorry for my incompetence in these matters, but grateful for your picking it out...so thank you. [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] ([[User talk:Shichiya#top|talk]]) 03:02, 8 April 2014 (CDT)</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Shichiya&diff=343678 User talk:Shichiya 2014-04-08T08:02:49Z <p>Shichiya: /* About User page:Shichiya */</p> <hr /> <div>==Cradle of the Moon==<br /> Please complete it waiting for more than 3 months please<br /> <br /> If you would like to help me translate it or proofread or edit, then you can definitely say things about the time. But unfortunately I have other concerns even though I like to translate it as well. But thank you for the comment. - [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]]<br /> <br /> I'll try and proofread it since Ive read up to non translated part so far in the main story - Valdoroth Kai<br /> <br /> I can also Proofread if you are still in need of one. Native English speaker who is up to date on Pyrun and Tap's Translations -- theAEmix<br /> <br /> Are you still translating?<br /> <br /> == About [[User page:Shichiya]] ==<br /> <br /> It's not really under its own namespace, and I'm kinda OCD about these kind of things, so if you're still around, may I request you move the page to under your own subpage, like [[User:Shichiya/CotM Notes]]? Thanks. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:43, 5 April 2014 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Ah...could you explain further about this? The talk page is already an original page, as well as my user page, which is a descriptor...This wiki type of thing is very confusing. I am sorry for my incompetence in these matters, but grateful for your picking it out...so thank you. [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] ([[User talk:Shichiya#top|talk]]) 03:02, 8 April 2014 (CDT)</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Shichiya&diff=283057 User:Shichiya 2013-08-31T16:29:34Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>A not-very-good translator working to improve his Japanese, and learn more tricks of the LN trade.<br /> <br /> Hopes to be able to contribute to the Original Light Novels section someday.<br /> <br /> Currently working on Cradle of the Moon (Sword Art Online side-story)<br /> <br /> Sluggishly translating once more, look out for updates. Also please take note that Chapter 1 is the longest chapter out of all the chapters of Cradle of the Moon - around four times as long as any other chapter - once Chapter 1 is done the rest should update fairly quickly. <br /> <br /> Back in NZ now, out of army! Happy happy. Will be updating more as and when uni allows.<br /> <br /> [[User_page:Shichiya|Notice Board]] - Leave your messages here.<br /> <br /> Cross-posted from the CoTM Discussion page:<br /> <br /> Okay, now I'm looking for a proofreader. And/or editor. Someone would be nice. I know my translating speed is glacial, but that is mainly because I've had to study (...and I'm just a poor translator, in general) but I do generally get one or two lines done a week. And I keep running into terms that I feel I should know, from Alicization, but just...can't find. If you're okay with spoilers, because holy hell I'm running into spoilers what feels like every second line or so, I really, really, need a proofreader, editor, or someone who's willing to go through Alicization/knows it well enough to find out what these important terms mean/have been used by Tap and Pryun. -- [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] - 08:06, 23 June 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm really looking for someone who can help out, and doesn't mind spoilers. &gt;_&lt;<br /> <br /> Update after Yen Press Licence: Note that I'm going to be continuing to translate CotM, because although Yen Press is translating, they won't be translating CotM until after the entire of Alicization, which is likely to take another 5 years. If they ask me to take it down, I may, however...until then I will continue as well.<br /> <br /> Currently I'm in the middle of my exam period; I feel really bad for being unable to translate more right now. As soon as it's over, I will be translating much more and getting a friend to proof-read it. Look out for much more progress next week onwards. I've been shown that CotM has been translated (up to part 2?) in Mandarin so I will try to catch up at least to that point if not more.<br /> <br /> As for where to post it, if BT is abandoning the project then I'll switch to posting updates on my tumblr. I will continue to do so here, until they make me take it down. Exams are over! I start again translating tomorrow. :)</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Shichiya&diff=281822 User:Shichiya 2013-08-26T02:58:07Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>A not-very-good translator working to improve his Japanese, and learn more tricks of the LN trade.<br /> <br /> Hopes to be able to contribute to the Original Light Novels section someday.<br /> <br /> Currently working on Cradle of the Moon (Sword Art Online side-story)<br /> <br /> Sluggishly translating once more, look out for updates. Also please take note that Chapter 1 is the longest chapter out of all the chapters of Cradle of the Moon - around four times as long as any other chapter - once Chapter 1 is done the rest should update fairly quickly. <br /> <br /> Back in NZ now, out of army! Happy happy. Will be updating more as and when uni allows.<br /> <br /> [[User_page:Shichiya|Notice Board]] - Leave your messages here.<br /> <br /> Cross-posted from the CoTM Discussion page:<br /> <br /> Okay, now I'm looking for a proofreader. And/or editor. Someone would be nice. I know my translating speed is glacial, but that is mainly because I've had to study (...and I'm just a poor translator, in general) but I do generally get one or two lines done a week. And I keep running into terms that I feel I should know, from Alicization, but just...can't find. If you're okay with spoilers, because holy hell I'm running into spoilers what feels like every second line or so, I really, really, need a proofreader, editor, or someone who's willing to go through Alicization/knows it well enough to find out what these important terms mean/have been used by Tap and Pryun. -- [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] - 08:06, 23 June 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm really looking for someone who can help out, and doesn't mind spoilers. &gt;_&lt;<br /> <br /> Update after Yen Press Licence: Note that I'm going to be continuing to translate CotM, because although Yen Press is translating, they won't be translating CotM until after the entire of Alicization, which is likely to take another 5 years. If they ask me to take it down, I may, however...until then I will continue as well.<br /> <br /> Currently I'm in the middle of my exam period; I feel really bad for being unable to translate more right now. As soon as it's over, I will be translating much more and getting a friend to proof-read it. Look out for much more progress next week onwards. I've been shown that CotM has been translated (up to part 2?) in Mandarin so I will try to catch up at least to that point if not more.</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Shichiya&diff=281637 User:Shichiya 2013-08-25T09:38:02Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>A not-very-good translator working to improve his Japanese, and learn more tricks of the LN trade.<br /> <br /> Hopes to be able to contribute to the Original Light Novels section someday.<br /> <br /> Currently working on Cradle of the Moon (Sword Art Online side-story)<br /> <br /> Sluggishly translating once more, look out for updates. Also please take note that Chapter 1 is the longest chapter out of all the chapters of Cradle of the Moon - around four times as long as any other chapter - once Chapter 1 is done the rest should update fairly quickly. <br /> <br /> Back in NZ now, out of army! Happy happy. Will be updating more as and when uni allows.<br /> <br /> [[User_page:Shichiya|Notice Board]] - Leave your messages here.<br /> <br /> Cross-posted from the CoTM Discussion page:<br /> <br /> Okay, now I'm looking for a proofreader. And/or editor. Someone would be nice. I know my translating speed is glacial, but that is mainly because I've had to study (...and I'm just a poor translator, in general) but I do generally get one or two lines done a week. And I keep running into terms that I feel I should know, from Alicization, but just...can't find. If you're okay with spoilers, because holy hell I'm running into spoilers what feels like every second line or so, I really, really, need a proofreader, editor, or someone who's willing to go through Alicization/knows it well enough to find out what these important terms mean/have been used by Tap and Pryun. -- [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] - 08:06, 23 June 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm really looking for someone who can help out, and doesn't mind spoilers. &gt;_&lt;<br /> <br /> Update after Yen Press Licence: Note that I'm going to be continuing to translate CotM, because although Yen Press is translating, they won't be translating CotM until after the entire of Alicization, which is likely to take another 5 years. If they ask me to take it down, I may, however...until then I will continue as well.</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=274933 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-08-03T11:10:02Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronye Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronye~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronye gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronye, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronye took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tieze Shtolienen. Like Ronye, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronye regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tieze, Shimosaki, Tieze's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronye bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronye-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tieze emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronye suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in her inner-most thoughts, Ronye looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were patiently watching. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronye, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronye lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronye-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> “You don’t need to always say that &lt;&lt;-sama&gt;&gt;.”<br /> <br /> Her lips twisted, but her body language showed that she accepted it.<br /> <br /> In front of Ronye’s eyes, was the woman who had been Ronye’s senior for a little while -- Human World Vice-Representative Swordsman Asuna.<br /> <br /> For the whole Underworld, this said Representative Swordsman was to be shown exceeding respect.<br /> <br /> Because, in fact, she was believed to be the reincarnation of &lt;&lt;Life Spirit Stacia&gt;&gt;, one of the three spirits that created the Underworld.<br /> <br /> Even though she obstinately continued to deny that she embodied Kami-sama, in the time of the Great War, Ronye had witnessed at close range Asuna producing an enormous rift in the earth with one swing of her sword.<br /> <br /> Having seen that, she could not omit the &lt;&lt;sama&gt;&gt; after her name.<br /> <br /> She put in all her firm will to continue to shake her head.<br /> <br /> Asuna shrugged her shoulders and changed the subject with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “That is real, Ronye-san. You were the Holy Technique Phlogiston System’s first triumph, weren’t you?” <br /> <br /> “Y-yes.”<br /> <br /> She blinked in surprise, and nodded shyly. At that, Asuna continued in a low voice.<br /> <br /> “Then...please, I have a small request. When the Phlogiston in the Array recklessly breaks its containment, I want you to inform me.”<br /> <br /> “E-eh...? Phlogiston...containment?”<br /> <br /> Without understanding the meaning of those words at that particular moment, Ronye blinked her eyes.<br /> <br /> At that destination/previous place, next to the scene of the Metal Dragon Statue standing erect imposingly, two men vigorously shouted, arguing back and forth.<br /> <br /> “What I said, Kiri-bou&lt;ref&gt;A suffix meant for a small, annoying boy.&lt;/ref&gt;, was that according to my calculations, your so-called God-blessed ‘airtight can’ would not be able to endure the birth of heat from even that little bit of Phlogiston inside - even if there is enough supply of raw cooling material for free! At the best of times, you are bad at working with the raw cooling material; in this situation, if even one basic generation factor was delayed for a while, your ‘airtight can’ would blow up in the blink of an eye!”<br /> <br /> A significant detail was that the quite indistinct shouting of the dangerous remarks, came from a man of about fifty years old, from whose jaw grew a magnificent beard. Ronye knew that person; properly known as “Mudai Toye&lt;ref&gt;Possibly Toi. Spelling uncertain.&lt;/ref&gt;” , the blacksmith possessing the best ability in the Central City of Centoria. For a long time he used to live downtown, in retirement; during &lt;&lt;The Rebellion of the Four Empires&gt;&gt; he co-operated with the Liberation Army, and was inaugurated as the Chief Advisor for the Cathedral’s mechanical arsenal.<br /> <br /> That Mudai-shi, who is nagging and griping, formed a sulky look similar to that of a child’s -- <br /> <br /> Possessing black hair and black eyes, the outward appearance of a person who was once an extremely ordinary young man.<br /> <br /> Underneath a jacket, long pants were precisely sewn together; all of it was exquisite, but strange, clothing in black leather. <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> {| id=&quot;nav&quot; border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=274923 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-08-03T10:26:28Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronye Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronye~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronye gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronye, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronye took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tieze Shtolienen. Like Ronye, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronye regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tieze, Shimosaki, Tieze's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronye bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronye-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tieze emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronye suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in her inner-most thoughts, Ronye looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were patiently watching. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronye, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronye lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronye-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> “You don’t need to always say that &lt;&lt;-sama&gt;&gt;.”<br /> <br /> Her lips twisted, but her body language showed that she accepted it.<br /> <br /> In front of Ronye’s eyes, was the woman who had been Ronye’s senior for a little while -- Human World Vice-Representative Swordsman Asuna.<br /> <br /> For the whole Underworld, this said Representative Swordsman was to be shown exceeding respect.<br /> <br /> Because, in fact, she was believed to be the reincarnation of &lt;&lt;Life Spirit Stacia&gt;&gt;, one of the three spirits that created the Underworld.<br /> <br /> Even though she obstinately continued to deny that she embodied Kami-sama, in the time of the Great War, Ronye had witnessed at close range Asuna producing an enormous rift in the earth with one swing of her sword.<br /> <br /> Having seen that, she could not omit the &lt;&lt;sama&gt;&gt; after her name.<br /> <br /> She put in all her firm will to continue to shake her head.<br /> <br /> Asuna shrugged her shoulders and changed the subject with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “That is real, Ronye-san. You were the Holy Technique Phlogiston System’s first triumph, weren’t you?” <br /> <br /> “Y-yes.”<br /> <br /> She blinked in surprise, and nodded shyly. At that, Asuna continued in a low voice.<br /> <br /> “Then...please, I have a small request. When the Phlogiston in the Array recklessly breaks its containment, I want you to inform me.”<br /> <br /> “E-eh...? Phlogiston...containment?”<br /> <br /> Without understanding the meaning of those words at that particular moment, Ronye blinked her eyes.<br /> <br /> At that destination/previous place, next to the scene of the Metal Dragon Statue standing erect imposingly, two men vigorously shouted, arguing back and forth.<br /> <br /> “What I said, Kiri-bou, was that according to my calculations, your so-called God-blessed ‘airtight can’ would not be able to endure the birth of heat from even that little bit of Phlogiston inside - even if there is enough supply of raw cooling material for free! At the best of times, you are bad at working with the raw cooling material; in this situation, if even one basic generation factor was delayed for a while, your ‘airtight can’ would blow up in the blink of an eye!”<br /> <br /> A significant detail was that the quite indistinct shouting of the dangerous remarks, came from a man of about fifty years old, from whose jaw grew a magnificent beard. Ronye knew that person; properly known as “Mudai Toye” , the blacksmith possessing the best ability in the Central City of Centoria. For a long time he used to live downtown, in retirement; during &lt;&lt;The Rebellion of the Four Empires&gt;&gt; he co-operated with the Liberation Army, and was inaugurated as the Chief Advisor for the Cathedral’s mechanical arsenal.<br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> {| id=&quot;nav&quot; border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Pryun&diff=266574 User talk:Pryun 2013-07-04T09:20:17Z <p>Shichiya: /* SAO SS */</p> <hr /> <div>Basically longinus is a spear, as it was stated it was used against Christ. It only depicts the spear wounds of Christ when he was crucified. And according to the given translation, the key term <br /> &quot;Longinus&quot; is another term for a sacred gear, that has a power to kill God.<br /> <br /> Alright. That makes more sense. Thanks --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 03:31, 9 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> -- Personally, I wouldn't use biblical context as context for this series. The spelling is the same, and there's a sorta shared general concept of the meaning of the words, but that's about it. Also, I've noticed it eventually describes what they are anyway.<br /> <br /> That's what I worry about, I don't know which words and sentence I should use in translating this Chapter.<br /> Can you point out some sentences you don't understand? -Lilin1<br /> <br /> Thanks for your edits in Accel World. I don't seem to have many editors so most stuff are left at my rough form. As for your questions, &quot;a slight mix of blood&quot; = &quot;not full Japanese&quot; but I don't want to write it like that. &quot;soso&quot; if you are refering to the cookie size, then &quot;not small&quot;, I can't think of better words for either so if you can help out, then thanks. Next time maybe put those into the chapter talk page so I don't miss them. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 11:38, 16 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Yes, I do have an account on the forum, it's the same name as here. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 09:40, 20 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Though for some reason I'm no longer authorized to send PMs anymore. (Just noticed it recently.) --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 09:45, 20 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == DenYuuDen ==<br /> <br /> V1C4<br /> &quot;But Sion immediately Ryner’s words&quot; -&gt; &quot;But Sion immediately understood Ryner’s words&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;They were so called of this certain thing that was right in front of them.&quot; -&gt; &quot;They were so scared of this thing that was right in front of them.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Ryner’s face showed a slight face&quot; -&gt; &quot;Ryner’s face showed a slightly agitated expression&quot;<br /> <br /> This is one way to correct them, I guess. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 20:16, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Eh... no need to tell me- just go edit it. Then say solved or something...--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 20:40, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == TTopRPG terminology ==<br /> <br /> '''&quot;high Will save roll&quot;''' is extremely bad English if you look from a grammatical point of view. This term renders the sentence extremely difficult to understand. Can you give me a reference link to where it is stated that the above term is is TTop RPG terminology. If so I might be able to make changes that satisfy '''both''' our goals. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:32, 8 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Sorry, but I can't find it. Can you give me a link to the mentioned page? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:23, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> In that case the correct term should be a '''&quot;high Will ''saving'' roll&quot;''' ie: '''saving''' instead of '''save''' is proper grammar in this case. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Is this acceptable for you? Please I need you feedback before I can implement it otherwise it could be a clash if you feel it's wrong. The full sentence would become '''I didn't know trying hard not to look at the door of the bathroom required a such a high Will saving roll'''. And since he is thinking/speaking this in his head I think italicising would be good as well. (Of course I won't bold it, I bolded it here to seperate it from my dialogue.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:43, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Maybe replacing '''roll''' with '''throw''' would also be good. What do you think? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:45, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Dude, I'm the loudest voice in favor of using the ref system. No need to worry, in fact I might make it better worded or even put in a link. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:48, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Done. I added a your link there and improved it since it was a Dungeons and Dragons Tabletop RPG term rather than for the whole genre. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:56, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> If someone changes it back to '''roll''' then I'll leave it be. Anyways it's better as '''throw''' since it matches with the wikipedia article (see: ref link). It'll be easier to understand and it's basically the same action. You throw and it rolls (ie: you throw you roll) XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == SAO SS ==<br /> <br /> Thanks for the green light! XD<br /> <br /> Which SS are you referring to btw? I'm guessing the 'Final Measures' chapter? :P<br /> <br /> [[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]<br /> <br /> Mm not sure which one that is, I suppose it's the one that happens after UW? The one regarding his harem? ;)<br /> (Sorry for the cluelessness, too many side stories and whatnot in SAO for me to keep up lol) --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 00:57, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Excuse me but, I'm confused. Isn't Caliber SS the second chapter of SAO vol 8, the story that occurs soon '''after vol 6''' in the ''timeline'' but '''before the events of vol 7'''? Are you sure you have the right one? Or is it an ''alternate ending'' where they fail to defeat the boss in time? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm sorry about that Pyrun, I didn't know that you asked. But I still think ''that specific word'' Sentinel should start with a capital letter. The full meaning of a sentinel is: ''One who watches or guards; specifically (Mil.), a soldier set to guard an army, camp, or other place, '''from surprise''', to observe the approach of danger, and give notice of it; a sentry.'' Now the Ruin Kobold Sentinels not only have Sentinel in their name, which is the first reason why it should be starting with a capital letter. But also despite them having Sentinel in their name they do not guard against a surprise attack and they do not inform the boss that the party is approaching. Thus it is a name (there are people who act completely opposite to what their names suggest, also there are monsters that are different from what their names suggest, I think this is the case here). Now if the word ''bodyguard'' was used then I would have agreed that it might be a simple noun at that specific place but a Sentinel is specifically posted to guard against surprise. That is not the case here. They started coming out after the boss appeared. So I say that the Sentinel written at that place has to be a name (shortened form used to be quick) thus it must start with a capital letter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:32, 18 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Thanks, as a gift I'll give you something good. Go to your User settings (ie: My preferences at the top), scroll down untill you get to '''Signature''' write: '''&lt;nowiki&gt;[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] - &lt;/nowiki&gt;''' in the textbox there and make sure that the '''Treat signature as wikitext''' checkbox is checked. If you do that then your signature will have a direct link to your user page and your talk page. It's a lot better than having to go through two pages each and every single time someone wants to talk to you. Most advanced users here at BakaTsuki modify their signatures this way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Hi, could you change the word &quot;second name&quot; in Sounds of water, sounds of hammer to something else? &quot;Second name&quot; sounds like something that is given to young maidens after they got married--[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 13:55, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I agree with you, but you should ask tap, not me. I'm not the translator, any problems in inaccuracies should be brought up to the translator(I don't much like &quot;second name&quot; either) --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 18:46, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> You're the one who wrote it in the first place. LOL MLOL EMLOL. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I have no idea what you're talking about or referring to. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 23:49, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Hint: Sponge-centimeters. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:48, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> @Zero: Weren't they talking about Lisbeth's SS and the conversation was 2 months ago? -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:25, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> @BeginnerXP: The topic is SAO SS. Rondo falls under that category. It even has conversation about Aria. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:13, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm more surprised that no one caught it until I reread it. It was as if no one questioned it. Where are all the editors? --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:06, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I saw it but thought it was an in-game special thing so I hyphenated it. It was spongecentimeters before I made it sponge-centimeters. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:32, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I take it you don't play many games. I would have questioned something nonsensical like spongecentimeters immediately... If there was something like that in game I would have left a note... I mean, you won't even find something like spongecentimeters on google. Maybe I better proofread my own work before I post it from now on... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:37, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Ouch, harsh. True, I've been out of touch with gaming for a few years. But I've also helped out with a lot else as well. I'll keep an eye out for the notes, or lack of them, in mind from now on though. Sticking to the current method will be better. Now that I know about this mistake, I probably won't make the same mistake again. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:39, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Pryun, since I'm not sure what the raws for Alicization are, what are you translating 燃素 - nenso - as? The dictionary I'm using only gives Phlogiston, but I'm fairly certain that's not correct. Are those the flux lights or something similar? [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] - [[User_talk:Shichiya|Talk]] - 07:35, 1 July 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm not doing Alicization, you should probably try Tap (who is). But if I were to translate it, something along the lines of Natural/Pure Fire/Burning, probably.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 08:12, 1 July 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Ah, thank you very much. I've talked to Tap already. And that translations looks more literally accurate, but I guess I'll hold off until it's better explained in CotM before I change it. Thank you for your help. [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] - [[User_talk:Shichiya|Talk]] - 05:20, 1 July 2013 (CDT<br /> <br /> == SAO Pic Translation ==<br /> <br /> Well thankfully, about the ones I have done recently, I still have their PSD files so I can easily make any changes in the text (I kept them just in case something like this happened). You would need to discuss it on [[Talk:Sword Art Online]] in the related section. If your choice is considered more correct by the other translators then I have no problem making the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:24, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Which pic are you talking about exactly? Also please post in the SAO Pics section near the bottom of my talk page. I like to keep conversations under proper headings. Easier to keep track of subjects that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:30, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> As an editor I don't see anything wrong with the grammar or the spellings. I did notice one and fixed it. Since these are short dialogues rather than full paragraphs there is nothing stopping from being literal. I don't see the problem. BTW what would your suggestion be? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:37, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The dialog is actually taken from the content inside, maybe you can check how Teh_Ping translated those lines and use his version instead. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 02:53, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Actually the '''&quot;check six&quot;''' is precisely correct to the point I can't think of anything else. In military (sniper) speak, the time (1:00 to 12:00) is used to indicate direction with 12:00 being forward/backward. '''Check six''' here means to check one's back or to check straight ahead (unsure which exactly, it can be different across different countries). Since GGO is a gun based MMORPG and Sinon is a sniper. It fits perfectly. What I'm concerned about is the &quot;Whenever&quot;, can you double check that? It might just be &quot;Wherever&quot;. As for the Kirito vs Death Gun. I knew about the long hyphen but I was unsure about it's position. For the rest you shoudl discuss with the other translators. If I change it without their approval it could become a mess. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:19, 2 May 2012 (CDT)</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Tap&diff=266573 User talk:Tap 2013-07-04T09:17:34Z <p>Shichiya: /* SAO - Alicization */</p> <hr /> <div>====Editors====<br /> <br /> Hey, if you go to http://forums.mangafox.com/threads/238831-Light-Novel-Discussion a group of us are doing it, just post a request there, I know I'll help--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 02:46, 5 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> Is anyone already translating it there? I really can't be bothered to go over 500 pages of random chat... I'm fine with anyone decent to help out with it. --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 03:13, 5 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> No one is translating it, but if you post there that you are, there are three or four people who will help with the editing. If you PM me there I'll help.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 03:41, 5 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> In addition to official editors, there are a lot of lurking editors. The translation is the critical task. If you get that done, there are hordes of people willing to edit as they read. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 09:25, 5 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> I'll just go with direct wiki edits, every now and then. I believe you've subscribed to the chapter page? For now, I just re-translated everything up to the point that was previously done. I'm personally not that confident in my grammar and tenses, so if you have some time, please, do go through it. The first part was done months ago (posted on the talk page back then), so you might have to check that part for readability as well. Feel free to ask any questions here or on the discussion page. --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 18:48, 6 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> It looked good, much better then what I did (not really too surprising), there were only a couple things that I saw that needed to be changed. Overall it looked very good.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:15, 6 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> Dude you're amazing, everything seems pretty good to me. I'll continue to edit any grammar mistakes I see when reading your translations. I'm one of those editors Novium was talking about. Your going at a decent speed! --[[User:lp113|lp113]] 9000:01, 15 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> Yeah MAN! Overwrite that shit! I just got too antsy and had to see what happened next and did a little. Thought i might as well share it. your good to go. And i have no clue how to add the user date stamp... so this is Lp ahaha<br /> <br /> If you didn't check the forum...:<br /> <br /> by Sharramon » Wed Apr 20, 2011 4:28 am<br /> I've actually got about 7 pages of chap 2 of morning dew girl done. Do you want it?<br /> <br /> So BCOTFM has this unedited if you want to cross check or use: SS Ch.4 part 2 / SS Ch.2 part 4 Don't know if they are going anywhere, they havent been edited in a month [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 06:22, 12 July 2011 (UCT)<br /> <br /> == Tenses ==<br /> <br /> The thing is that whenever a Character is narrating and it isn't a flashback then it must be in present tense because those are his thoughts then and there so they must be preserved in present tense. On the other hand flashbacks where the Character narrates would be in past tense. Also Non-character (ie: author) narration is supposed to be in past tense, but depending on the circumstances it could be different. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:05, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> As for the two examples you gave me, in-short: the first one should remain '''do have''' but it can also be '''did have'''. The second could use '''didn't''' because he is talking about what he did in ''his'' past (when he refused to wait there for Cline and his friends). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:05, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The intuition of tenses is something that develops after '''years of practice''', my advice to you is that you should stick to translating as you did normally. If there is a difference in how the tenses should be, we editors will correct it automatically. After all this is a team effort where each part of the team works together to cover our partners' shortcomings. I reverted your tense edits because they were mostly incompatible with how it should be. Be assured that I went through all of your edits and chose which ones were acceptable and edited them into the chapter after the rollback. I'm here so you shouldn't worry so much and just translate. We need those chapters pronto! (Good Natured Smile) Yoroshiku Onegaishimasu. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:05, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> PS: You don't have to feel too down. I'm used to making the edits. In one of the projects where I edited I had to edit the chapters into past tense wherever author narration would occur and make sure that character naration was present tense. So I am quite experienced. You don't need to worry you're in good hands. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:08, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :On your first sentence, I simply changed it so that the tense was the same as the later tense, as highlighted below.<br /> <br /> :&quot;I '''do have''' a considerable liking for death game themes in fiction, and '''had''' gone through many novels, comics, movies and such from all over.&quot; <br /> <br /> :I do try to change narration to past tense, but it is not always so simple, an example would be papakiki. The narration keeps switching between the past and the present and I can't easily tell which is which, which is my edits for those are so slow... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 21:21, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yes, like I said before, tense intuition is something cultivated after years of practice. But basically author narration is majorly past tense while character narration is majorly present tense. There are exceptions though. For example when the character narrates a flashback or past event. Etc. So care must be taken. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:52, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> BTW we're waiting for the rest of the chapter... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 16 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == SAO Vol 8 ch 3 ==<br /> <br /> Can I replace β with beta because that's how it's been written in the other volumes plus that's how it's commonly written on the net. Also those who don't have English as a first language can make mistakes by reading it as B. So please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:11, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> How about italics on it, along with a reference explaining what it is on the first occurrence? The main reason for me opposing the change to &quot;beta&quot; is because I want to keep it the same way the author presented it. --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 15:42, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> That's a thought... but... then you'd have to go through all the chapters and everything and so it's more feasible to change one chapter. Plus, I really haven't seen beta testers being written with a β anywhere else on the net until now. Dakara... ''ne?'' [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:46, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Also, Japanese is a compact language where they're willing to do a lot to make the sentences shorter, whether while speaking or writing. So that's probably the reason for the β Tester. Writing it as Beta Tester fits English more which is a language that covers much more ''area'' (for lack of a better word). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I've seen the raw of both First Day &amp; Aria SS which had many references to the word 'Beta Tester', in vol.1 and Aria SS, author used the word beta test normally, but in the First Day, it's the only SS (as far as I know anyway) that he used 'β'. While I don't know his intention for choosing to use it in that specific SS, I'd prefer it to be kept as the original to preserve his intention. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 18:49, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Understood. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:15, 20 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Wow, that's a lot of edits for Aria 16-20, hope Pryun is ok with them, haha. I wanted to make some changes too, but would have been annoying to put them all on the talk page, glad you got to it. Oh, for those whole page name changes, you should try moving pages next time. Cursor to the down arrow to the right of View History for the page and select Move. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:40, 27 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yea, that's what I thought too, I would had gone &quot;the heck?&quot; if someone did that to something I was handling too. &gt;_&lt; Seemed kindda rude to do all that out of the blue, but I hate mistranslations, so...<br /> And there was a simple button for that task? Damnit. --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 20:44, 27 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm always OK with edits so long as the translation gets its meaning across. I must say, you sure have a better way of putting sentences together than I do... BTW, you using the published version?(as opposed to the web version I'm using)Since I think that one is more accurate. And has pictures, which I hope someone can insert inside *hint, hint*. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 22:41, 27 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Ahh man! I wish I could read Japanese. Then I could help you guys with the translation too. I'll have to read through the whole thing again. I'm looking forward to it though. ''(Tsundere mode activated)'' Don't misunderstand! I-It's not like I love the work you guys are doing, okay? I just like reading. That's all there is to it. BTW, what about SAO Vol8 Ch1? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:32, 28 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == SAO Ceramic Heart ==<br /> <br /> Why was it removed? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:06, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Eh? What was? --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 07:11, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> SAO ME3 Ceramic Heart. Duh. The link to the page was removed and replaced with a link to a mediafire file page. It would have been better with both the page and a link to mediafire rather than just one. After all mediafire files get deleted often. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:45, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Well, there wasn't a page for it in the first place, so I just replaced he link to a non-existent page to that... Does BT allow uploading of zip files? Or would a gallery, like the novel illustration ones, be better? --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 07:52, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I think it's possible to make a page displaying only images (like for ME2: Early Characters, but without the text part).--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 08:24, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Thanks a lot for ME3. But I was wondering... Is there no page 38?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 08:11, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yea, I want that page too. No one seems to have a raw copy of it. --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 08:13, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I see. That's too bad. Thanks for answering.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 08:21, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Since it was on Batoto I linked ME3 to it. Of course I kept the download link as well. You can choose to keep it like that or put a gallery in another page With next and pervious links in each Image page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:13, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> A download link for ME03 will only be allowed if the translation is available using a wiki format. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:59, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The raw translated text or the edited images? --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 18:34, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The raw translated text. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 23:51, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Huh? What's the point of that? I've seen the whole thing. Without images it's like seeing a movie while being blind. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:47, 23 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == SAO Edits ==<br /> Could you please stop changing all the &quot;punctuation&quot; (“”, ’ and …) when you're editing? [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 05:14, 27 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> It improves access rate at the cost of close to nothing visually, unless you expand text size by 4 or 5 times. Is there an actually logical reason for not doing so? Well, I've read through that conversation between the two of you now, anyway. If you want to change it back, go ahead. Honestly, you two have too much spare time, arguing over something like that... --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 05:47, 27 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == , too ==<br /> Reply: When &quot;too&quot; is used as a conjunctive adverb meaning &quot;as well&quot;/&quot;also&quot;, it should be separated by a comma from the rest of the sentence in the same way that conjunctive adverbs such as &quot;however&quot; and &quot;therefore&quot; are, regardless if it is at the end of the sentence or embedded in the middle of the sentence. In spoken English, a sentence with &quot;too&quot; is often spoken without any pauses before and/or after, unless the speaker wants to emphasize the &quot;too&quot;, but in formal written English, it should be separated by a comma. --[[User:Perfect Chaos|Perfect Chaos]] ([[User talk:Perfect Chaos|talk]]) 18:37, 20 January 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> :I would avoid characterizing such a usage as a hard and fast rule, which it is not. Consider the following recommendation from the editors of the Chicago Manual of Style: <br /> :&quot;Use commas with too only when you want to emphasize an abrupt change of thought:<br /> <br /> :''He didn’t know at first what hit him, but then, too, he hadn’t ever walked in a field strewn with garden rakes.''<br /> <br /> :In most other cases, commas with this short adverb are unnecessary (an exception being sentences that begin with too—in the sense of also—a construction some writers would avoid as being too awkward).&quot; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 19:57, 20 January 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> ::I did some research beforehand, and I came across various places that all quoted that exact line (including the original place, itself). What bothers me is that it doesn't really give a reason as to why the rule is like that, so it kind of makes me second-guess it. Something like this (http://preciseedit.wordpress.com/2011/06/14/comma-with-too/), which clearly states logical reasoning that one can associate with, as well as counter reasons to things that contradicts it, just seems much more ideal to me. But I guess grammar is sometimes a very vague and disputable subject, especially regarding why certain things are the way they are and whatnot, so I'll just go with what the majority here believes and just leave the &quot;too&quot;s the way the translator wrote it, unless it's absolutely needed (such as with the contrast in thought, I guess). --[[User:Perfect Chaos|Perfect Chaos]] ([[User talk:Perfect Chaos|talk]]) 21:47, 20 January 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> ty<br /> <br /> == SAO A Spot in the Sunshine RAW ==<br /> <br /> Just asking, do you have the RAW text version of &quot;A spot in the Sunshine&quot;? My friends are translating it into Vietnamese, I'm trying to cross-check it (just in case). And thanks for your awesome translation :) If sharing RAW on main site is against the rule, plz email me: sonako.sozuoka@gmail.com<br /> <br /> == SAO - A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter ==<br /> <br /> Hey, I've had another go at the passage I wasn't too happy with (regarding spice of grief). When you have a chance I would greatly appreciate it if you could check it against the original text. Thanks, --[[User:Drake|Drake]] ([[User talk:Drake|talk]]) 15:17, 2 April 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> <br /> == SAO - Alicization ==<br /> <br /> Tap, I am wondering, what have you translated 燃素 - nenso - as, in Alicization? The dictionary definition shows up as Phlogiston, but I am pretty sure that's not correct. As I'm trying to stay as close to your translation in terms as possible, I would really like to know. If it's not too much bother. [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] [[User_talk:Shichiya|Talk]] - 7:46, 1 July 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> It didn't come up yet. The only place it's used in the web novel is on the last chapter. Wouldn't phlogiston be fine? How is it used? --[[User:Tap|Tap]] ([[User talk:Tap#top|talk]]) 07:08, 1 July 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> It's used as some kind of fuel for...some kind of engine. I'm guessing. Since CotM is written from Ronye's perspective, and she doesn't really understand what's going on, neither do I. I believe she thinks it's some kind of Holy Technique, because things like 'God-blessed' and Stacia keeps showing up. But phlogiston is more like an air particle, which is what is confusing me. Any thoughts? [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] [[User_talk:Shichiya|Talk]] - 5:17, 4 July 2013 (CDT)</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Tap&diff=265831 User talk:Tap 2013-07-01T11:46:43Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>====Editors====<br /> <br /> Hey, if you go to http://forums.mangafox.com/threads/238831-Light-Novel-Discussion a group of us are doing it, just post a request there, I know I'll help--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 02:46, 5 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> Is anyone already translating it there? I really can't be bothered to go over 500 pages of random chat... I'm fine with anyone decent to help out with it. --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 03:13, 5 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> No one is translating it, but if you post there that you are, there are three or four people who will help with the editing. If you PM me there I'll help.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 03:41, 5 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> In addition to official editors, there are a lot of lurking editors. The translation is the critical task. If you get that done, there are hordes of people willing to edit as they read. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 09:25, 5 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> I'll just go with direct wiki edits, every now and then. I believe you've subscribed to the chapter page? For now, I just re-translated everything up to the point that was previously done. I'm personally not that confident in my grammar and tenses, so if you have some time, please, do go through it. The first part was done months ago (posted on the talk page back then), so you might have to check that part for readability as well. Feel free to ask any questions here or on the discussion page. --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 18:48, 6 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> It looked good, much better then what I did (not really too surprising), there were only a couple things that I saw that needed to be changed. Overall it looked very good.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 19:15, 6 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> Dude you're amazing, everything seems pretty good to me. I'll continue to edit any grammar mistakes I see when reading your translations. I'm one of those editors Novium was talking about. Your going at a decent speed! --[[User:lp113|lp113]] 9000:01, 15 April 2011 (EDT)<br /> <br /> Yeah MAN! Overwrite that shit! I just got too antsy and had to see what happened next and did a little. Thought i might as well share it. your good to go. And i have no clue how to add the user date stamp... so this is Lp ahaha<br /> <br /> If you didn't check the forum...:<br /> <br /> by Sharramon » Wed Apr 20, 2011 4:28 am<br /> I've actually got about 7 pages of chap 2 of morning dew girl done. Do you want it?<br /> <br /> So BCOTFM has this unedited if you want to cross check or use: SS Ch.4 part 2 / SS Ch.2 part 4 Don't know if they are going anywhere, they havent been edited in a month [[User:Lp113|Lp113]] 06:22, 12 July 2011 (UCT)<br /> <br /> == Tenses ==<br /> <br /> The thing is that whenever a Character is narrating and it isn't a flashback then it must be in present tense because those are his thoughts then and there so they must be preserved in present tense. On the other hand flashbacks where the Character narrates would be in past tense. Also Non-character (ie: author) narration is supposed to be in past tense, but depending on the circumstances it could be different. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:05, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> As for the two examples you gave me, in-short: the first one should remain '''do have''' but it can also be '''did have'''. The second could use '''didn't''' because he is talking about what he did in ''his'' past (when he refused to wait there for Cline and his friends). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:05, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The intuition of tenses is something that develops after '''years of practice''', my advice to you is that you should stick to translating as you did normally. If there is a difference in how the tenses should be, we editors will correct it automatically. After all this is a team effort where each part of the team works together to cover our partners' shortcomings. I reverted your tense edits because they were mostly incompatible with how it should be. Be assured that I went through all of your edits and chose which ones were acceptable and edited them into the chapter after the rollback. I'm here so you shouldn't worry so much and just translate. We need those chapters pronto! (Good Natured Smile) Yoroshiku Onegaishimasu. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:05, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> PS: You don't have to feel too down. I'm used to making the edits. In one of the projects where I edited I had to edit the chapters into past tense wherever author narration would occur and make sure that character naration was present tense. So I am quite experienced. You don't need to worry you're in good hands. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:08, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :On your first sentence, I simply changed it so that the tense was the same as the later tense, as highlighted below.<br /> <br /> :&quot;I '''do have''' a considerable liking for death game themes in fiction, and '''had''' gone through many novels, comics, movies and such from all over.&quot; <br /> <br /> :I do try to change narration to past tense, but it is not always so simple, an example would be papakiki. The narration keeps switching between the past and the present and I can't easily tell which is which, which is my edits for those are so slow... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 21:21, 13 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yes, like I said before, tense intuition is something cultivated after years of practice. But basically author narration is majorly past tense while character narration is majorly present tense. There are exceptions though. For example when the character narrates a flashback or past event. Etc. So care must be taken. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:52, 14 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> BTW we're waiting for the rest of the chapter... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 16 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == SAO Vol 8 ch 3 ==<br /> <br /> Can I replace β with beta because that's how it's been written in the other volumes plus that's how it's commonly written on the net. Also those who don't have English as a first language can make mistakes by reading it as B. So please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:11, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> How about italics on it, along with a reference explaining what it is on the first occurrence? The main reason for me opposing the change to &quot;beta&quot; is because I want to keep it the same way the author presented it. --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 15:42, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> That's a thought... but... then you'd have to go through all the chapters and everything and so it's more feasible to change one chapter. Plus, I really haven't seen beta testers being written with a β anywhere else on the net until now. Dakara... ''ne?'' [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:46, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Also, Japanese is a compact language where they're willing to do a lot to make the sentences shorter, whether while speaking or writing. So that's probably the reason for the β Tester. Writing it as Beta Tester fits English more which is a language that covers much more ''area'' (for lack of a better word). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:51, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I've seen the raw of both First Day &amp; Aria SS which had many references to the word 'Beta Tester', in vol.1 and Aria SS, author used the word beta test normally, but in the First Day, it's the only SS (as far as I know anyway) that he used 'β'. While I don't know his intention for choosing to use it in that specific SS, I'd prefer it to be kept as the original to preserve his intention. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] 18:49, 19 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Understood. Thanks. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:15, 20 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Wow, that's a lot of edits for Aria 16-20, hope Pryun is ok with them, haha. I wanted to make some changes too, but would have been annoying to put them all on the talk page, glad you got to it. Oh, for those whole page name changes, you should try moving pages next time. Cursor to the down arrow to the right of View History for the page and select Move. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 20:40, 27 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yea, that's what I thought too, I would had gone &quot;the heck?&quot; if someone did that to something I was handling too. &gt;_&lt; Seemed kindda rude to do all that out of the blue, but I hate mistranslations, so...<br /> And there was a simple button for that task? Damnit. --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 20:44, 27 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm always OK with edits so long as the translation gets its meaning across. I must say, you sure have a better way of putting sentences together than I do... BTW, you using the published version?(as opposed to the web version I'm using)Since I think that one is more accurate. And has pictures, which I hope someone can insert inside *hint, hint*. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 22:41, 27 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Ahh man! I wish I could read Japanese. Then I could help you guys with the translation too. I'll have to read through the whole thing again. I'm looking forward to it though. ''(Tsundere mode activated)'' Don't misunderstand! I-It's not like I love the work you guys are doing, okay? I just like reading. That's all there is to it. BTW, what about SAO Vol8 Ch1? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:32, 28 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == SAO Ceramic Heart ==<br /> <br /> Why was it removed? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:06, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Eh? What was? --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 07:11, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> SAO ME3 Ceramic Heart. Duh. The link to the page was removed and replaced with a link to a mediafire file page. It would have been better with both the page and a link to mediafire rather than just one. After all mediafire files get deleted often. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:45, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Well, there wasn't a page for it in the first place, so I just replaced he link to a non-existent page to that... Does BT allow uploading of zip files? Or would a gallery, like the novel illustration ones, be better? --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 07:52, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I think it's possible to make a page displaying only images (like for ME2: Early Characters, but without the text part).--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 08:24, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Thanks a lot for ME3. But I was wondering... Is there no page 38?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 08:11, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yea, I want that page too. No one seems to have a raw copy of it. --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 08:13, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I see. That's too bad. Thanks for answering.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 08:21, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Since it was on Batoto I linked ME3 to it. Of course I kept the download link as well. You can choose to keep it like that or put a gallery in another page With next and pervious links in each Image page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:13, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> A download link for ME03 will only be allowed if the translation is available using a wiki format. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:59, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The raw translated text or the edited images? --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 18:34, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The raw translated text. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 23:51, 22 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Huh? What's the point of that? I've seen the whole thing. Without images it's like seeing a movie while being blind. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:47, 23 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == SAO Edits ==<br /> Could you please stop changing all the &quot;punctuation&quot; (“”, ’ and …) when you're editing? [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 05:14, 27 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> It improves access rate at the cost of close to nothing visually, unless you expand text size by 4 or 5 times. Is there an actually logical reason for not doing so? Well, I've read through that conversation between the two of you now, anyway. If you want to change it back, go ahead. Honestly, you two have too much spare time, arguing over something like that... --[[User:Tap|Tap]] 05:47, 27 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == , too ==<br /> Reply: When &quot;too&quot; is used as a conjunctive adverb meaning &quot;as well&quot;/&quot;also&quot;, it should be separated by a comma from the rest of the sentence in the same way that conjunctive adverbs such as &quot;however&quot; and &quot;therefore&quot; are, regardless if it is at the end of the sentence or embedded in the middle of the sentence. In spoken English, a sentence with &quot;too&quot; is often spoken without any pauses before and/or after, unless the speaker wants to emphasize the &quot;too&quot;, but in formal written English, it should be separated by a comma. --[[User:Perfect Chaos|Perfect Chaos]] ([[User talk:Perfect Chaos|talk]]) 18:37, 20 January 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> :I would avoid characterizing such a usage as a hard and fast rule, which it is not. Consider the following recommendation from the editors of the Chicago Manual of Style: <br /> :&quot;Use commas with too only when you want to emphasize an abrupt change of thought:<br /> <br /> :''He didn’t know at first what hit him, but then, too, he hadn’t ever walked in a field strewn with garden rakes.''<br /> <br /> :In most other cases, commas with this short adverb are unnecessary (an exception being sentences that begin with too—in the sense of also—a construction some writers would avoid as being too awkward).&quot; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 19:57, 20 January 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> ::I did some research beforehand, and I came across various places that all quoted that exact line (including the original place, itself). What bothers me is that it doesn't really give a reason as to why the rule is like that, so it kind of makes me second-guess it. Something like this (http://preciseedit.wordpress.com/2011/06/14/comma-with-too/), which clearly states logical reasoning that one can associate with, as well as counter reasons to things that contradicts it, just seems much more ideal to me. But I guess grammar is sometimes a very vague and disputable subject, especially regarding why certain things are the way they are and whatnot, so I'll just go with what the majority here believes and just leave the &quot;too&quot;s the way the translator wrote it, unless it's absolutely needed (such as with the contrast in thought, I guess). --[[User:Perfect Chaos|Perfect Chaos]] ([[User talk:Perfect Chaos|talk]]) 21:47, 20 January 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> ty<br /> <br /> == SAO A Spot in the Sunshine RAW ==<br /> <br /> Just asking, do you have the RAW text version of &quot;A spot in the Sunshine&quot;? My friends are translating it into Vietnamese, I'm trying to cross-check it (just in case). And thanks for your awesome translation :) If sharing RAW on main site is against the rule, plz email me: sonako.sozuoka@gmail.com<br /> <br /> == SAO - A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter ==<br /> <br /> Hey, I've had another go at the passage I wasn't too happy with (regarding spice of grief). When you have a chance I would greatly appreciate it if you could check it against the original text. Thanks, --[[User:Drake|Drake]] ([[User talk:Drake|talk]]) 15:17, 2 April 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> <br /> == SAO - Alicization ==<br /> <br /> Tap, I am wondering, what have you translated 燃素 - nenso - as, in Alicization? The dictionary definition shows up as Phlogiston, but I am pretty sure that's not correct. As I'm trying to stay as close to your translation in terms as possible, I would really like to know. If it's not too much bother. [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] [[User_talk:Shichiya|Talk]] - 7:46, 1 July 2013 (CDT)</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Pryun&diff=265828 User talk:Pryun 2013-07-01T11:36:50Z <p>Shichiya: /* SAO SS */</p> <hr /> <div>Basically longinus is a spear, as it was stated it was used against Christ. It only depicts the spear wounds of Christ when he was crucified. And according to the given translation, the key term <br /> &quot;Longinus&quot; is another term for a sacred gear, that has a power to kill God.<br /> <br /> Alright. That makes more sense. Thanks --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 03:31, 9 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> -- Personally, I wouldn't use biblical context as context for this series. The spelling is the same, and there's a sorta shared general concept of the meaning of the words, but that's about it. Also, I've noticed it eventually describes what they are anyway.<br /> <br /> That's what I worry about, I don't know which words and sentence I should use in translating this Chapter.<br /> Can you point out some sentences you don't understand? -Lilin1<br /> <br /> Thanks for your edits in Accel World. I don't seem to have many editors so most stuff are left at my rough form. As for your questions, &quot;a slight mix of blood&quot; = &quot;not full Japanese&quot; but I don't want to write it like that. &quot;soso&quot; if you are refering to the cookie size, then &quot;not small&quot;, I can't think of better words for either so if you can help out, then thanks. Next time maybe put those into the chapter talk page so I don't miss them. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 11:38, 16 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Yes, I do have an account on the forum, it's the same name as here. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 09:40, 20 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Though for some reason I'm no longer authorized to send PMs anymore. (Just noticed it recently.) --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 09:45, 20 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == DenYuuDen ==<br /> <br /> V1C4<br /> &quot;But Sion immediately Ryner’s words&quot; -&gt; &quot;But Sion immediately understood Ryner’s words&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;They were so called of this certain thing that was right in front of them.&quot; -&gt; &quot;They were so scared of this thing that was right in front of them.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Ryner’s face showed a slight face&quot; -&gt; &quot;Ryner’s face showed a slightly agitated expression&quot;<br /> <br /> This is one way to correct them, I guess. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 20:16, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Eh... no need to tell me- just go edit it. Then say solved or something...--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 20:40, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == TTopRPG terminology ==<br /> <br /> '''&quot;high Will save roll&quot;''' is extremely bad English if you look from a grammatical point of view. This term renders the sentence extremely difficult to understand. Can you give me a reference link to where it is stated that the above term is is TTop RPG terminology. If so I might be able to make changes that satisfy '''both''' our goals. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:32, 8 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Sorry, but I can't find it. Can you give me a link to the mentioned page? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:23, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> In that case the correct term should be a '''&quot;high Will ''saving'' roll&quot;''' ie: '''saving''' instead of '''save''' is proper grammar in this case. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Is this acceptable for you? Please I need you feedback before I can implement it otherwise it could be a clash if you feel it's wrong. The full sentence would become '''I didn't know trying hard not to look at the door of the bathroom required a such a high Will saving roll'''. And since he is thinking/speaking this in his head I think italicising would be good as well. (Of course I won't bold it, I bolded it here to seperate it from my dialogue.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:43, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Maybe replacing '''roll''' with '''throw''' would also be good. What do you think? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:45, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Dude, I'm the loudest voice in favor of using the ref system. No need to worry, in fact I might make it better worded or even put in a link. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:48, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Done. I added a your link there and improved it since it was a Dungeons and Dragons Tabletop RPG term rather than for the whole genre. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:56, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> If someone changes it back to '''roll''' then I'll leave it be. Anyways it's better as '''throw''' since it matches with the wikipedia article (see: ref link). It'll be easier to understand and it's basically the same action. You throw and it rolls (ie: you throw you roll) XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == SAO SS ==<br /> <br /> Thanks for the green light! XD<br /> <br /> Which SS are you referring to btw? I'm guessing the 'Final Measures' chapter? :P<br /> <br /> [[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]<br /> <br /> Mm not sure which one that is, I suppose it's the one that happens after UW? The one regarding his harem? ;)<br /> (Sorry for the cluelessness, too many side stories and whatnot in SAO for me to keep up lol) --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 00:57, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Excuse me but, I'm confused. Isn't Caliber SS the second chapter of SAO vol 8, the story that occurs soon '''after vol 6''' in the ''timeline'' but '''before the events of vol 7'''? Are you sure you have the right one? Or is it an ''alternate ending'' where they fail to defeat the boss in time? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm sorry about that Pyrun, I didn't know that you asked. But I still think ''that specific word'' Sentinel should start with a capital letter. The full meaning of a sentinel is: ''One who watches or guards; specifically (Mil.), a soldier set to guard an army, camp, or other place, '''from surprise''', to observe the approach of danger, and give notice of it; a sentry.'' Now the Ruin Kobold Sentinels not only have Sentinel in their name, which is the first reason why it should be starting with a capital letter. But also despite them having Sentinel in their name they do not guard against a surprise attack and they do not inform the boss that the party is approaching. Thus it is a name (there are people who act completely opposite to what their names suggest, also there are monsters that are different from what their names suggest, I think this is the case here). Now if the word ''bodyguard'' was used then I would have agreed that it might be a simple noun at that specific place but a Sentinel is specifically posted to guard against surprise. That is not the case here. They started coming out after the boss appeared. So I say that the Sentinel written at that place has to be a name (shortened form used to be quick) thus it must start with a capital letter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:32, 18 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Thanks, as a gift I'll give you something good. Go to your User settings (ie: My preferences at the top), scroll down untill you get to '''Signature''' write: '''&lt;nowiki&gt;[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] - &lt;/nowiki&gt;''' in the textbox there and make sure that the '''Treat signature as wikitext''' checkbox is checked. If you do that then your signature will have a direct link to your user page and your talk page. It's a lot better than having to go through two pages each and every single time someone wants to talk to you. Most advanced users here at BakaTsuki modify their signatures this way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Hi, could you change the word &quot;second name&quot; in Sounds of water, sounds of hammer to something else? &quot;Second name&quot; sounds like something that is given to young maidens after they got married--[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 13:55, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I agree with you, but you should ask tap, not me. I'm not the translator, any problems in inaccuracies should be brought up to the translator(I don't much like &quot;second name&quot; either) --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 18:46, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> You're the one who wrote it in the first place. LOL MLOL EMLOL. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I have no idea what you're talking about or referring to. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 23:49, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Hint: Sponge-centimeters. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:48, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> @Zero: Weren't they talking about Lisbeth's SS and the conversation was 2 months ago? -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:25, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> @BeginnerXP: The topic is SAO SS. Rondo falls under that category. It even has conversation about Aria. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:13, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm more surprised that no one caught it until I reread it. It was as if no one questioned it. Where are all the editors? --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:06, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I saw it but thought it was an in-game special thing so I hyphenated it. It was spongecentimeters before I made it sponge-centimeters. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:32, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I take it you don't play many games. I would have questioned something nonsensical like spongecentimeters immediately... If there was something like that in game I would have left a note... I mean, you won't even find something like spongecentimeters on google. Maybe I better proofread my own work before I post it from now on... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:37, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Ouch, harsh. True, I've been out of touch with gaming for a few years. But I've also helped out with a lot else as well. I'll keep an eye out for the notes, or lack of them, in mind from now on though. Sticking to the current method will be better. Now that I know about this mistake, I probably won't make the same mistake again. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:39, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Pryun, since I'm not sure what the raws for Alicization are, what are you translating 燃素 - nenso - as? The dictionary I'm using only gives Phlogiston, but I'm fairly certain that's not correct. Are those the flux lights or something similar? [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] - [[User_talk:Shichiya|Talk]] - 07:35, 1 July 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == SAO Pic Translation ==<br /> <br /> Well thankfully, about the ones I have done recently, I still have their PSD files so I can easily make any changes in the text (I kept them just in case something like this happened). You would need to discuss it on [[Talk:Sword Art Online]] in the related section. If your choice is considered more correct by the other translators then I have no problem making the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:24, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Which pic are you talking about exactly? Also please post in the SAO Pics section near the bottom of my talk page. I like to keep conversations under proper headings. Easier to keep track of subjects that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:30, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> As an editor I don't see anything wrong with the grammar or the spellings. I did notice one and fixed it. Since these are short dialogues rather than full paragraphs there is nothing stopping from being literal. I don't see the problem. BTW what would your suggestion be? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:37, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The dialog is actually taken from the content inside, maybe you can check how Teh_Ping translated those lines and use his version instead. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 02:53, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Actually the '''&quot;check six&quot;''' is precisely correct to the point I can't think of anything else. In military (sniper) speak, the time (1:00 to 12:00) is used to indicate direction with 12:00 being forward/backward. '''Check six''' here means to check one's back or to check straight ahead (unsure which exactly, it can be different across different countries). Since GGO is a gun based MMORPG and Sinon is a sniper. It fits perfectly. What I'm concerned about is the &quot;Whenever&quot;, can you double check that? It might just be &quot;Wherever&quot;. As for the Kirito vs Death Gun. I knew about the long hyphen but I was unsure about it's position. For the rest you shoudl discuss with the other translators. If I change it without their approval it could become a mess. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:19, 2 May 2012 (CDT)</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Pryun&diff=265827 User talk:Pryun 2013-07-01T11:34:55Z <p>Shichiya: /* SAO SS */</p> <hr /> <div>Basically longinus is a spear, as it was stated it was used against Christ. It only depicts the spear wounds of Christ when he was crucified. And according to the given translation, the key term <br /> &quot;Longinus&quot; is another term for a sacred gear, that has a power to kill God.<br /> <br /> Alright. That makes more sense. Thanks --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 03:31, 9 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> -- Personally, I wouldn't use biblical context as context for this series. The spelling is the same, and there's a sorta shared general concept of the meaning of the words, but that's about it. Also, I've noticed it eventually describes what they are anyway.<br /> <br /> That's what I worry about, I don't know which words and sentence I should use in translating this Chapter.<br /> Can you point out some sentences you don't understand? -Lilin1<br /> <br /> Thanks for your edits in Accel World. I don't seem to have many editors so most stuff are left at my rough form. As for your questions, &quot;a slight mix of blood&quot; = &quot;not full Japanese&quot; but I don't want to write it like that. &quot;soso&quot; if you are refering to the cookie size, then &quot;not small&quot;, I can't think of better words for either so if you can help out, then thanks. Next time maybe put those into the chapter talk page so I don't miss them. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 11:38, 16 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Yes, I do have an account on the forum, it's the same name as here. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 09:40, 20 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Though for some reason I'm no longer authorized to send PMs anymore. (Just noticed it recently.) --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 09:45, 20 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == DenYuuDen ==<br /> <br /> V1C4<br /> &quot;But Sion immediately Ryner’s words&quot; -&gt; &quot;But Sion immediately understood Ryner’s words&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;They were so called of this certain thing that was right in front of them.&quot; -&gt; &quot;They were so scared of this thing that was right in front of them.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Ryner’s face showed a slight face&quot; -&gt; &quot;Ryner’s face showed a slightly agitated expression&quot;<br /> <br /> This is one way to correct them, I guess. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 20:16, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Eh... no need to tell me- just go edit it. Then say solved or something...--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 20:40, 23 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == TTopRPG terminology ==<br /> <br /> '''&quot;high Will save roll&quot;''' is extremely bad English if you look from a grammatical point of view. This term renders the sentence extremely difficult to understand. Can you give me a reference link to where it is stated that the above term is is TTop RPG terminology. If so I might be able to make changes that satisfy '''both''' our goals. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:32, 8 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Sorry, but I can't find it. Can you give me a link to the mentioned page? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:23, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> In that case the correct term should be a '''&quot;high Will ''saving'' roll&quot;''' ie: '''saving''' instead of '''save''' is proper grammar in this case. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Is this acceptable for you? Please I need you feedback before I can implement it otherwise it could be a clash if you feel it's wrong. The full sentence would become '''I didn't know trying hard not to look at the door of the bathroom required a such a high Will saving roll'''. And since he is thinking/speaking this in his head I think italicising would be good as well. (Of course I won't bold it, I bolded it here to seperate it from my dialogue.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:43, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Maybe replacing '''roll''' with '''throw''' would also be good. What do you think? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:45, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Dude, I'm the loudest voice in favor of using the ref system. No need to worry, in fact I might make it better worded or even put in a link. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:48, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Done. I added a your link there and improved it since it was a Dungeons and Dragons Tabletop RPG term rather than for the whole genre. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:56, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> If someone changes it back to '''roll''' then I'll leave it be. Anyways it's better as '''throw''' since it matches with the wikipedia article (see: ref link). It'll be easier to understand and it's basically the same action. You throw and it rolls (ie: you throw you roll) XD. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == SAO SS ==<br /> <br /> Thanks for the green light! XD<br /> <br /> Which SS are you referring to btw? I'm guessing the 'Final Measures' chapter? :P<br /> <br /> [[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]<br /> <br /> Mm not sure which one that is, I suppose it's the one that happens after UW? The one regarding his harem? ;)<br /> (Sorry for the cluelessness, too many side stories and whatnot in SAO for me to keep up lol) --[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 00:57, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Excuse me but, I'm confused. Isn't Caliber SS the second chapter of SAO vol 8, the story that occurs soon '''after vol 6''' in the ''timeline'' but '''before the events of vol 7'''? Are you sure you have the right one? Or is it an ''alternate ending'' where they fail to defeat the boss in time? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:29, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm sorry about that Pyrun, I didn't know that you asked. But I still think ''that specific word'' Sentinel should start with a capital letter. The full meaning of a sentinel is: ''One who watches or guards; specifically (Mil.), a soldier set to guard an army, camp, or other place, '''from surprise''', to observe the approach of danger, and give notice of it; a sentry.'' Now the Ruin Kobold Sentinels not only have Sentinel in their name, which is the first reason why it should be starting with a capital letter. But also despite them having Sentinel in their name they do not guard against a surprise attack and they do not inform the boss that the party is approaching. Thus it is a name (there are people who act completely opposite to what their names suggest, also there are monsters that are different from what their names suggest, I think this is the case here). Now if the word ''bodyguard'' was used then I would have agreed that it might be a simple noun at that specific place but a Sentinel is specifically posted to guard against surprise. That is not the case here. They started coming out after the boss appeared. So I say that the Sentinel written at that place has to be a name (shortened form used to be quick) thus it must start with a capital letter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:32, 18 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Thanks, as a gift I'll give you something good. Go to your User settings (ie: My preferences at the top), scroll down untill you get to '''Signature''' write: '''&lt;nowiki&gt;[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] - &lt;/nowiki&gt;''' in the textbox there and make sure that the '''Treat signature as wikitext''' checkbox is checked. If you do that then your signature will have a direct link to your user page and your talk page. It's a lot better than having to go through two pages each and every single time someone wants to talk to you. Most advanced users here at BakaTsuki modify their signatures this way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:30, 18 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Hi, could you change the word &quot;second name&quot; in Sounds of water, sounds of hammer to something else? &quot;Second name&quot; sounds like something that is given to young maidens after they got married--[[User:M.A.D|M.A.D]] 13:55, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I agree with you, but you should ask tap, not me. I'm not the translator, any problems in inaccuracies should be brought up to the translator(I don't much like &quot;second name&quot; either) --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 18:46, 15 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> You're the one who wrote it in the first place. LOL MLOL EMLOL. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I have no idea what you're talking about or referring to. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 23:49, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Hint: Sponge-centimeters. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:48, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> @Zero: Weren't they talking about Lisbeth's SS and the conversation was 2 months ago? -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:25, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> @BeginnerXP: The topic is SAO SS. Rondo falls under that category. It even has conversation about Aria. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:13, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm more surprised that no one caught it until I reread it. It was as if no one questioned it. Where are all the editors? --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:06, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I saw it but thought it was an in-game special thing so I hyphenated it. It was spongecentimeters before I made it sponge-centimeters. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:32, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I take it you don't play many games. I would have questioned something nonsensical like spongecentimeters immediately... If there was something like that in game I would have left a note... I mean, you won't even find something like spongecentimeters on google. Maybe I better proofread my own work before I post it from now on... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:37, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Ouch, harsh. True, I've been out of touch with gaming for a few years. But I've also helped out with a lot else as well. I'll keep an eye out for the notes, or lack of them, in mind from now on though. Sticking to the current method will be better. Now that I know about this mistake, I probably won't make the same mistake again. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 06:39, 13 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Pryun, since I'm not sure what the raws for Alicization are, what are you translating 燃素 - nenso - as? The dictionary I'm using only gives Phlogiston, but I'm fairly certain that's not correct. Are those the flux lights or something similar?<br /> <br /> == SAO Pic Translation ==<br /> <br /> Well thankfully, about the ones I have done recently, I still have their PSD files so I can easily make any changes in the text (I kept them just in case something like this happened). You would need to discuss it on [[Talk:Sword Art Online]] in the related section. If your choice is considered more correct by the other translators then I have no problem making the changes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:24, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Which pic are you talking about exactly? Also please post in the SAO Pics section near the bottom of my talk page. I like to keep conversations under proper headings. Easier to keep track of subjects that way. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:30, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> As an editor I don't see anything wrong with the grammar or the spellings. I did notice one and fixed it. Since these are short dialogues rather than full paragraphs there is nothing stopping from being literal. I don't see the problem. BTW what would your suggestion be? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:37, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The dialog is actually taken from the content inside, maybe you can check how Teh_Ping translated those lines and use his version instead. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 02:53, 2 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Actually the '''&quot;check six&quot;''' is precisely correct to the point I can't think of anything else. In military (sniper) speak, the time (1:00 to 12:00) is used to indicate direction with 12:00 being forward/backward. '''Check six''' here means to check one's back or to check straight ahead (unsure which exactly, it can be different across different countries). Since GGO is a gun based MMORPG and Sinon is a sniper. It fits perfectly. What I'm concerned about is the &quot;Whenever&quot;, can you double check that? It might just be &quot;Wherever&quot;. As for the Kirito vs Death Gun. I knew about the long hyphen but I was unsure about it's position. For the rest you shoudl discuss with the other translators. If I change it without their approval it could become a mess. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 03:19, 2 May 2012 (CDT)</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=265823 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-07-01T11:29:58Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronye Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronye~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronye gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronye, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronye took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tieze Shtolienen. Like Ronye, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronye regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tieze, Shimosaki, Tieze's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronye bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronye-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tieze emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronye suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in her inner-most thoughts, Ronye looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were patiently watching. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronye, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronye lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronye-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> “You don’t need to always say that &lt;&lt;-sama&gt;&gt;.”<br /> <br /> Her lips twisted, but her body language showed that she accepted it.<br /> <br /> In front of Ronye’s eyes, was the woman who had been Ronye’s senior for a little while -- Human World Vice-Representative Swordsman Asuna.<br /> <br /> For the whole Underworld, this said Representative Swordsman was to be shown exceeding respect.<br /> <br /> Because, in fact, she was believed to be the reincarnation of &lt;&lt;Life Spirit Stacia&gt;&gt;, one of the three spirits that created the Underworld.<br /> <br /> Even though she obstinately continued to deny that she embodied Kami-sama, in the time of the Great War, Ronye had witnessed at close range Asuna producing an enormous rift in the earth with one swing of her sword.<br /> <br /> Having seen that, she could not omit the &lt;&lt;sama&gt;&gt; after her name.<br /> <br /> She put in all her firm will to continue to shake her head.<br /> <br /> Asuna shrugged her shoulders and changed the subject with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “That is real, Ronye-san. You were the Holy Technique Phlogiston System’s first triumph, weren’t you?” <br /> <br /> “Y-yes.”<br /> <br /> She blinked in surprise, and nodded shyly. At that, Asuna continued in a low voice.<br /> <br /> “Then...please, I have a small request. When the Phlogiston in the Array recklessly breaks its containment, I want you to inform me.”<br /> <br /> “E-eh...? Phlogiston...containment?”<br /> <br /> Without understanding the meaning of those words at that particular moment, Ronye blinked her eyes.<br /> <br /> At that destination/previous place, next to the scene of the Metal Dragon Statue standing erect imposingly, two men vigorously shouted, arguing back and forth.<br /> <br /> “What I said, Kiri-bou, was that according to my calculations, your so-called God-blessed ‘airtight can’ would not be able to endure the birth of heat from even that little bit of Phlogiston inside - even if there is enough supply of raw cooling material for free! At the best of times, you are bad at working with the raw cooling material; in this situation, if even one basic generation factor was delayed for a while, your ‘airtight can’ would blow up in the blink of an eye!”<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> {| id=&quot;nav&quot; border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=263528 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-06-23T12:46:59Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronye Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronye~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronye gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronye, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronye took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tieze Shtolienen. Like Ronye, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronye regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tieze, Shimosaki, Tieze's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronye bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronye-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tieze emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronye suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in her inner-most thoughts, Ronye looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were patiently watching. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronye, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronye lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronye-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> “You don’t need to always say that &lt;&lt;-sama&gt;&gt;.”<br /> <br /> Her lips twisted, but her body language showed that she accepted it.<br /> <br /> In front of Ronye’s eyes, was the woman who had been Ronye’s senior for a little while -- Human World Vice-Representative Swordsman Asuna.<br /> <br /> For the whole Underworld, this said Representative Swordsman was to be shown exceeding respect.<br /> <br /> Because, in fact, she was believed to be the reincarnation of &lt;&lt;Life Spirit Stacia&gt;&gt;, one of the three spirits that created the Underworld.<br /> <br /> Even though she obstinately continued to deny that she embodied Kami-sama, in the time of the Great War, Ronye had witnessed at close range Asuna producing an enormous rift in the earth with one swing of her sword.<br /> <br /> Having seen that, she could not omit the &lt;&lt;sama&gt;&gt; after her name.<br /> <br /> She put in all her firm will to continue to shake her head.<br /> <br /> Asuna shrugged her shoulders and changed the subject with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “That is real, Ronye-san. You were the Holy Technique Phlogiston System’s first triumph, weren’t you?” <br /> <br /> “Y-yes.”<br /> <br /> She blinked in surprise, and nodded shyly. At that, Asuna continued in a low voice.<br /> <br /> “Then...please, I have a small request. When the Phlogiston in the Array recklessly breaks its containment, I want you to inform me.”<br /> <br /> “E-eh...? Phlogiston...containment?”<br /> <br /> Without understanding the meaning of those words at that particular moment, Ronye blinked her eyes.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> {| id=&quot;nav&quot; border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=263527 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-06-23T12:32:37Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronye Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronye~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronye gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronye, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronye took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tieze Shtolienen. Like Ronye, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronye regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tieze, Shimosaki, Tieze's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronye bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronye-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tieze emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronye suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in her inner-most thoughts, Ronye looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were patiently watching. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronye, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronye lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronye-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> “You don’t need to always say that &lt;&lt;-sama&gt;&gt;.”<br /> <br /> Her lips twisted, but her body language showed that she accepted it.<br /> <br /> In front of Ronye’s eyes, was the woman who had been Ronye’s senior for a little while -- Human World Vice-Representative Swordsman Asuna.<br /> <br /> For the whole Underworld, this said Representative Swordsman was to be shown exceeding respect.<br /> <br /> Because, in fact, she was believed to be the reincarnation of &lt;&lt;Life Spirit Stacia&gt;&gt;, one of the three spirits that created the Underworld.<br /> <br /> Even though she obstinately continued to deny that she embodied Kami-sama, in the time of the Great War, Ronye had witnessed at close range Asuna producing an enormous rift in the earth with one swing of her sword.<br /> <br /> Having seen that, she could not omit the &lt;&lt;sama&gt;&gt; after her name.<br /> <br /> She put in all her firm will to continue to shake her head.<br /> <br /> Asuna shrugged her shoulders and changed the subject with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “That is real, Ronye-san. You were the Holy Technique Phlogiston System’s first triumph, weren’t you?” <br /> <br /> “Y-yes.”<br /> <br /> She blinked in surprise, and nodded shyly. At that, Asuna continued in a low voice.<br /> <br /> “Then...please, I have a small request. When the Phlogiston in the Array recklessly breaks its containment, I want you to inform me.”<br /> <br /> “E-eh...? Phlogiston...containment?”<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> {| id=&quot;nav&quot; border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=263526 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-06-23T12:31:13Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronye Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronye~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronye gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronyer, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronyer took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tieze Shtolienen. Like Ronye, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronye regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tieze, Shimosaki, Tieze's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronye bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronye-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tieze emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronye suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in her inner-most thoughts, Ronyer looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were patiently watching. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronye, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronye lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronye-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> “You don’t need to always say that &lt;&lt;-sama&gt;&gt;.”<br /> <br /> Her lips twisted, but her body language showed that she accepted it.<br /> <br /> In front of Ronye’s eyes, was the woman who had been Ronye’s senior for a little while -- Human World Vice-Representative Swordsman Asuna.<br /> <br /> For the whole Underworld, this said Representative Swordsman was to be shown exceeding respect.<br /> <br /> Because, in fact, she was believed to be the reincarnation of &lt;&lt;Life Spirit Stacia&gt;&gt;, one of the three spirits that created the Underworld.<br /> <br /> Even though she obstinately continued to deny that she embodied Kami-sama, in the time of the Great War, Ronye had witnessed at close range Asuna producing an enormous rift in the earth with one swing of her sword.<br /> <br /> Having seen that, she could not omit the &lt;&lt;sama&gt;&gt; after her name.<br /> <br /> She put in all her firm will to continue to shake her head.<br /> <br /> Asuna shrugged her shoulders and changed the subject with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “That is real, Ronye-san. You were the Holy Technique Phlogiston System’s first triumph, weren’t you?” <br /> <br /> “Y-yes.”<br /> <br /> She blinked in surprise, and nodded shyly. At that, Asuna continued in a low voice.<br /> <br /> “Then...please, I have a small request. When the Phlogiston in the Array recklessly breaks its containment, I want you to inform me.”<br /> <br /> “E-eh...? Phlogiston...containment?”<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> {| id=&quot;nav&quot; border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Shichiya&diff=263520 User:Shichiya 2013-06-23T12:08:09Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>A not-very-good translator working to improve his Japanese, and learn more tricks of the LN trade.<br /> <br /> Hopes to be able to contribute to the Original Light Novels section someday.<br /> <br /> Currently working on Cradle of the Moon (Sword Art Online side-story)<br /> <br /> Sluggishly translating once more, look out for updates. Also please take note that Chapter 1 is the longest chapter out of all the chapters of Cradle of the Moon - around four times as long as any other chapter - once Chapter 1 is done the rest should update fairly quickly. <br /> <br /> Back in NZ now, out of army! Happy happy. Will be updating more as and when uni allows.<br /> <br /> [[User_page:Shichiya|Notice Board]] - Leave your messages here.<br /> <br /> Cross-posted from the CoTM Discussion page:<br /> <br /> Okay, now I'm looking for a proofreader. And/or editor. Someone would be nice. I know my translating speed is glacial, but that is mainly because I've had to study (...and I'm just a poor translator, in general) but I do generally get one or two lines done a week. And I keep running into terms that I feel I should know, from Alicization, but just...can't find. If you're okay with spoilers, because holy hell I'm running into spoilers what feels like every second line or so, I really, really, need a proofreader, editor, or someone who's willing to go through Alicization/knows it well enough to find out what these important terms mean/have been used by Tap and Pryun. -- [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] - 08:06, 23 June 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'm really looking for someone who can help out, and doesn't mind spoilers. &gt;_&lt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=250324 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-05-11T15:50:45Z <p>Shichiya: Been translating it as 'Ronier'. Took out the extra 'r's.</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronie regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tizei, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tizei emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronie suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in her inner-most thoughts, Ronier looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were patiently watching. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronie, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronie lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronie-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> “You don’t need to always say that &lt;&lt;-sama&gt;&gt;.”<br /> <br /> Her lips twisted, but her body language showed that she accepted it.<br /> <br /> In front of Ronie’s eyes, was the woman who had been Ronie’s senior for a little while -- Human World Vice-Representative Swordsman Asuna.<br /> <br /> For the whole Underworld, this said Representative Swordsman was to be shown exceeding respect.<br /> <br /> Because, in fact, she was believed to be the reincarnation of &lt;&lt;Life Spirit Steisha&gt;&gt;, one of the three spirits that created the Underworld.<br /> <br /> Even though she obstinately continued to deny that she embodied Kami-sama, in the time of the Great War, Ronie had witnessed at close range Asuna producing an enormous rift in the earth with one swing of her sword.<br /> <br /> Having seen that, she could not omit the &lt;&lt;sama&gt;&gt; after her name.<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Shichiya&diff=250323 User talk:Shichiya 2013-05-11T15:47:09Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>==Cradle of the Moon==<br /> Please complete it waiting for more than 3 months please<br /> <br /> If you would like to help me translate it or proofread or edit, then you can definitely say things about the time. But unfortunately I have other concerns even though I like to translate it as well. But thank you for the comment. - [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]]</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Shichiya&diff=250322 User talk:Shichiya 2013-05-11T15:46:54Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>==Cradle of the Moon==<br /> Please complete it waiting for more than 3 months please<br /> <br /> If you would like to help me translate it or proofread or edit, then you can definitely say things about the time. But unfortunately I have other concerns even though I like to translate it as well. But thank you for the comment. - [[Shichiya|User:Shichiya]]</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Shichiya&diff=250321 User talk:Shichiya 2013-05-11T15:46:38Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>==Cradle of the Moon==<br /> Please complete it waiting for more than 3 months please<br /> <br /> If you would like to help me translate it or proofread or edit, then you can definitely say things about the time. But unfortunately I have other concerns even though I like to translate it as well. But thank you for the comment. - [[Shichiya]]</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=250319 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-05-11T15:43:23Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronie regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tizei, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tizei emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronie suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in her inner-most thoughts, Ronier looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were patiently watching. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronie, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronie lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronier-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> “You don’t need to always say that &lt;&lt;-sama&gt;&gt;.”<br /> <br /> Her lips twisted, but her body language showed that she accepted it.<br /> <br /> In front of Ronier’s eyes, was the woman who had been Ronier’s senior for a little while -- Human World Vice-Representative Swordsman Asuna.<br /> <br /> For the whole Underworld, this said Representative Swordsman was to be shown exceeding respect.<br /> <br /> Because, in fact, she was believed to be the reincarnation of &lt;&lt;Life Spirit Steisha&gt;&gt;, one of the three spirits that created the Underworld.<br /> <br /> Even though she obstinately continued to deny that she embodied Kami-sama, in the time of the Great War, Ronier had witnessed at close range Asuna producing an enormous rift in the earth with one swing of her sword.<br /> <br /> Having seen that, she could not omit the &lt;&lt;sama&gt;&gt; after her name.<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=250315 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-05-11T15:25:43Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronie regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tizei, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tizei emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronie suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in her inner-most thoughts, Ronier looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were patiently watching. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronie, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronie lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronier-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> “You don’t need to always say that &lt;&lt;-sama&gt;&gt;.”<br /> <br /> Her lips twisted, but her body language showed that she accepted it.<br /> <br /> In front of Ronier’s eyes, was the woman who had been Ronier’s senior for a little while -- Human World Vice-Representative Swordsman Asuna.<br /> <br /> For the whole Underworld, this said Representative Swordsman was to be shown exceeding respect.<br /> <br /> Because, in fact, she was believed to be the reincarnation of &lt;&lt;Life Spirit Steisha&gt;&gt;, one of the three spirits that created the Underworld.<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=250314 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-05-11T15:25:11Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronie regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tizei, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tizei emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronie suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in her inner-most thoughts, Ronier looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were patiently watching. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronie, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronie lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronier-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> “You don’t need to always say that ‘-sama’.”<br /> <br /> Her lips twisted, but her body language showed that she accepted it.<br /> <br /> In front of Ronier’s eyes, was the woman who had been Ronier’s senior for a little while -- Human World Vice-Representative Swordsman Asuna.<br /> <br /> For the whole Underworld, this said Representative Swordsman was to be shown exceeding respect.<br /> <br /> Because, in fact, she was believed to be the reincarnation of &lt;&lt;Life Spirit Steisha&gt;&gt;, one of the three spirits that created the Underworld.<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Shichiya&diff=238051 User:Shichiya 2013-03-30T18:58:46Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>A not-very-good translator working to improve his Japanese, and learn more tricks of the LN trade.<br /> <br /> Hopes to be able to contribute to the Original Light Novels section someday.<br /> <br /> Currently working on Cradle of the Moon (Sword Art Online side-story)<br /> <br /> Sluggishly translating once more, look out for updates. Also please take note that Chapter 1 is the longest chapter out of all the chapters of Cradle of the Moon - around four times as long as any other chapter - once Chapter 1 is done the rest should update fairly quickly. <br /> <br /> Back in NZ now, out of army! Happy happy. Will be updating more as and when uni allows.<br /> <br /> [[User_page:Shichiya|Notice Board]] - Leave your messages here.</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Shichiya&diff=238050 User:Shichiya 2013-03-30T18:58:10Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>A not-very-good translator working to improve his Japanese, and learn more tricks of the LN trade.<br /> <br /> Hopes to be able to contribute to the Original Light Novels section someday.<br /> <br /> Currently working on Cradle of the Moon (Sword Art Online side-story)<br /> <br /> Sluggishly translating once more, look out for updates. Also please take note that Chapter 1 is the longest chapter out of all the chapters of Cradle of the Moon - around four times as long as any other chapter - once Chapter 1 is done the rest should update fairly quickly. <br /> <br /> Back in NZ now, out of army! Happy happy. Will be updating more as and when uni allows.<br /> <br /> [[User_page:Shichiya|Notice Board]]</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Shichiya&diff=238049 User:Shichiya 2013-03-30T18:57:35Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>A not-very-good translator working to improve his Japanese, and learn more tricks of the LN trade.<br /> <br /> Hopes to be able to contribute to the Original Light Novels section someday.<br /> <br /> Currently working on Cradle of the Moon (Sword Art Online side-story)<br /> <br /> Sluggishly translating once more, look out for updates. Also please take note that Chapter 1 is the longest chapter out of all the chapters of Cradle of the Moon - around four times as long as any other chapter - once Chapter 1 is done the rest should update fairly quickly. <br /> <br /> Back in NZ now, out of army! Happy happy. Will be updating more as and when uni allows.<br /> <br /> [[User_page:Shichiya|Translation Soliloquy]]</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=238048 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-03-30T18:55:44Z <p>Shichiya: /* Chapter 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronie regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tizei, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tizei emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronie suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in her inner-most thoughts, Ronier looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were patiently watching. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronie, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronie lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronie-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=238047 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-03-30T18:36:52Z <p>Shichiya: /* Chapter 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronie regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tizei, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tizei emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronie suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in [her] inner-most thoughts, Ronier looked away from the flying metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were fixedly staring. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronie, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronie lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronie-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=238046 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-03-30T18:35:35Z <p>Shichiya: /* Chapter 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronie regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tizei, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tizei emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronie suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in [her] inner-most thoughts, Ronier looked away from the metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were fixedly staring. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronie, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronie lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronie-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=238045 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-03-30T18:34:28Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronie regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tizei, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tizei emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronie suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> The overall length was said to be five mel, measuring vertically from beneath the pipes. And yet, a glimpse of flickering orange flames came again from the bottom because of an unknown reason.<br /> <br /> … ...Only one certain fact: a greatly unpleasant premonition was beginning to occur.<br /> <br /> With such murmuring in [her] inner-most thoughts, Ronier looked away from the metal dragon, because next to that, three silhouettes were fixedly staring. <br /> <br /> Immediately afterwards, Ronier, looking at them, became aware of a face turning toward her with expectation. One person -- with long chestnut hair that fluttered in the breeze, in a pearl-grey skirt, with a slender sword hanging from her hips, a young swordswoman, raised her right hand and beckoned a number of times with a smile.<br /> <br /> Conscious of the several hundred thousand people’s eyes gathering on her all at once, Ronier lowered her head as far as it could go, and half-ran along the stone paving.<br /> <br /> As she came up besides the swordswoman, her fingertips crisply extended in the manner of knights.<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Vice-Representative-sama.”<br /> <br /> “Good morning, Ronier-san. Today is a sudden festival day. You need to take it easier.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=230386 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-03-02T14:41:07Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronie regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tizei, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate, the number of the tightly packed onlookers probably slightly exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tizei emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronie suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together--<br /> <br /> It was hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> <br /> Pure white stone covered the front of the center plaza; one side of the approximately hundred-mel square was split in half by black and yellow rope. *Hyuru-hyuru,* an especially strange sound, was coming from, simply speaking, a &lt;&lt;Metal Dragon Statue&gt;&gt;. <br /> <br /> But as proof that it was not a simple sculpture, the sharp pointed-head part was as transparent as glass. Evenly left and right of the body, short wings lunged violently; a strange expansion from the rump to the feet were two thick pipes which thrust outward. <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=219458 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-01-13T06:07:33Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> Cradle of the Moon is set after the Alicization arc ends! In case you do not want to spoil yourself, please do not read it! Especially with the story elements that are coming out from the latest translation of Volume 11. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronie regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tizei, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate the number of the tightly packed onlookers, probably barely exceeded a thousand.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Maa, with the exception of how many people there are, it is not like a usual festival, is it. It can't be helped, senpai......let's go, time to do something, representative swordsman-sama, because the expectation is to reach 1st in rank completely without fail.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tizei emitted a half-amazed expression at the words, even as Ronie suddenly nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;So...... . Today the Cathedral is not destroyed, although what was said......&quot;<br /> <br /> Three people gazed towards the front together.<br /> <br /> It is hard to say the White Monster's corpse was enshrined in a dignified manner.<br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=219447 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-01-13T04:38:57Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark Territory had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark Territory, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> As suspected, she was wearing the Southern shawl she bought last week; while Ronie regretted to, she changed her line of sight, seeing that beyond Tizei, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside, young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a showy longsword and 'ku'-shaped throwing knives hanging down from his belt. The sword radiated a considerable amount of &quot;Priority&quot;&lt;ref&gt;lit. Priority in katakana&lt;/ref&gt;, the throwing knives were also extraordinary.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. Even in last year's proclaimed &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt;, or the current &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; revision, not a single line of these documents said that this is a day that must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> Furthermore, within the Cathedral's surrounding white stone-walls, today the Central City citizens/middle-class citizens appeared to be set loose. To the left and right of the main gate the number of the tightly packed onlookers, probably barely exceeded a thousand.<br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=218205 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-01-07T10:38:07Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark World had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> Of course, last week she bought a Southern shawl, which was approximately like a haori. While regretting to, if one were to change their line of sight, they would see that beyond her, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside the crowd, a young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a impressive longsword on his belt, and also hanging down, curved throwing knives inscribed with words. Though the sword oozed &quot;Priority&quot;; those were incredible throwing knives.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> Her head turned on reflex. Today, the seventeenth day of the second month, was according to the calendar a completely non-holiday day. The &lt;&lt;Underworld Fundamental Law&gt;&gt; was proclaimed again last year; those who are currently changing a certain &lt;&lt;Taboo Index&gt;&gt; by improving on its operation, have not written a single line, as this day is one which must be celebrated.<br /> <br /> However, looking around the surroundings, at the vast Central Cathedral main plaza, all of the employees were packed inside because of a great number of what could be called 'excited' spectators flooding in. Everyone, with tea, wine, and snacks in one hand, seemed to be making an enormous commotion.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=217786 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-01-05T22:04:10Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is Tsukigake.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark World had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> Of course, last week she bought a Southern shawl, which was approximately like a haori. While regretting to, if one were to change their line of sight, they would see that beyond her, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside the crowd, a young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a impressive longsword on his belt, and also hanging down, curved throwing knives inscribed with words. Though the sword oozed &quot;Priority&quot;; those were incredible throwing knives.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=217785 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2013-01-05T22:02:54Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronie Arabel. The young dragon's name is &quot;Tsukigake.&quot;<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark World had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said—<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Solus, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronie~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronie gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tizei Shtolienen. Like Ronie, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist as of now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> Of course, last week she bought a Southern shawl, which was approximately like a haori. While regretting to, if one were to change their line of sight, they would see that beyond her, Shimosaki, Tizei's reared dragonling, and Tsukigake, were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside the crowd, a young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness— although he had a impressive longsword on his belt, and also hanging down, curved throwing knives inscribed with words. Though the sword oozed &quot;Priority&quot;; those were incredible throwing knives.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronie bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, on the other side of the dragons, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine answered with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronie-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, the festival is waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Festival...what festival?&quot;<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=200737 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2012-10-30T05:54:38Z <p>Shichiya: /* Chapter 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronier Arabel. The young dragon's name is &quot;Tsukigake&quot;.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark World had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said —<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Sorusu, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronier~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronier gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tiez Stolinen. Like Ronier, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist for now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> Of course, last week she bought a Southern shawl, which was approximately like a haori; while regretting to, if one were to change their line of sight, they would see that beyond her, Tiez's reared dragonling, Shimosaki, and Tsukigake were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside the crowd, a young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness - although he had a impressive longsword on his belt, and also hanging down, curved throwing knives inscribed with words. Though the sword oozed &quot;Priority&quot;; those throwing knives were incredible.<br /> <br /> The paper-thin armor was made of silver, and was of the &quot;Sacred&quot; Armor Class, not many of which were expected to be in the Human World.<br /> <br /> Quickly raising her right fist diagonally to the chest of her armour, Ronier bowed formally, a greeting befitting a Knight.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Renri-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Thereupon, Integrity Knight Renri Synthesis Forty-Nine was answered with a wry smile on the other side of the dragons.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good morning, Ronier-san. ...You don't have to be so formal today, it's the awaited Festival, sa.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Festivals...what festivals?&quot;<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=200713 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2012-10-30T03:15:56Z <p>Shichiya: /* Chapter 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronier Arabel. The young dragon's name is &quot;Tsukigake&quot;.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark World had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said —<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Sorusu, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronier~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronier gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tiez Stolinen. Like Ronier, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves; her eyes gave off bright light, and her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist for now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> Of course, last week she bought a Southern shawl, which was approximately like a haori; while regretting to, if one were to change their line of sight, they would see that beyond her, Tiez's reared dragonling, Shimosaki, and Tsukigake were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside the crowd, a young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness - although he had a impressive longsword on his belt, and also hanging down, curved throwing knives inscribed with words. Though the sword oozed &quot;Priority&quot;; those throwing knives were incredible.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=199640 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2012-10-25T15:28:16Z <p>Shichiya: /* Chapter 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronier Arabel. The young dragon's name is &quot;Tsukigake&quot;.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark World had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said —<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Sorusu, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronier~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronier gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tiez Stolinen. Like Ronier, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves, and &lt;ref&gt;There's a sfx here that reads 'kurukuru' which means round and round, or turning, which combined with 'light' probably makes it look like anime eyes.&lt;/ref&gt; eyes that shined with a circular gleam; her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist for now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> Of course, last week she bought a Southern shawl, which was approximately like a haori; while regretting to, if one were to change their line of sight, they would see that beyond her, Tiez's reared dragonling, Shimosaki, and Tsukigake were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside the crowd, a young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> Calling him the term 'young man' rather than 'boy' fitted better as he gave off an outward appearance of quietness - although he had a impressive longsword on his belt, and also hanging down, curved throwing knives inscribed with words. Though the sword oozed &quot;Priority&quot;; those throwing knives were incredible.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=199632 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2012-10-25T14:43:13Z <p>Shichiya: /* Chapter 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronier Arabel. The young dragon's name is &quot;Tsukigake&quot;.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark World had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said —<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Sorusu, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronier~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronier gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tiez Stolinen. Like Ronier, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves, and &lt;ref&gt;There's a sfx here that reads 'kurukuru' which means round and round, or turning, which combined with 'light' probably makes it look like anime eyes.&lt;/ref&gt; eyes that shined with a circular gleam; her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist for now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> Of course, last week she bought a Southern shawl, which was approximately like a haori; while regretting to, if one were to change their line of sight, they would see that beyond her, Tiez's reared dragonling, Shimosaki, and Tsukigake were facing each other and rubbing snouts; further inside the crowd, a young man expressed a *niko-niko* face, smiling and smiling.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=198954 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2012-10-22T12:05:24Z <p>Shichiya: /* Chapter 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete|comments=Preview Script}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronier Arabel. The young dragon's name is &quot;Tsukigake&quot;.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the «Integrity Knights»...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years.<br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark World had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable «War of the East Gate», and subsequently, the «Rebellion of the Four Empires»....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said —<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore.<br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the «War of the East Gate», trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere.<br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace.<br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Sorusu, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*&lt;/nowiki&gt;Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronier~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronier gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. *Pekori...* Quickly bowing her head, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual...&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tiez Stolinen. Like Ronier, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves, and &lt;ref&gt;There's a sfx here that reads 'kurukuru' which means round and round, or turning, which combined with 'light' probably makes it look like anime eyes.&lt;/ref&gt; eyes that shined with a circular gleam; her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist for now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_page:Shichiya&diff=197928 User page:Shichiya 2012-10-18T15:37:38Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>==Translation Soliloquy==<br /> <br /> Lots and lots of spoilers below!<br /> <br /> Basically, I want to keep a diary of translation notes for Cradle of the Moon Alicization side story from Sword Art Online, because I don't actually trust my own translation, on subtleties. Here's some of the parts that are very dicey, for me. Also I just want to record some of my reactions, because...sometimes...dafuq. First world translator problems. Yay. <br /> <br /> ===Prologue + Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> Firstly, let me just say, working with that spoiler table, since it doesn't correspond with the Alicization translation (Knights of Virtue?)...is a bit...weird. Also, I swear it wasn't 'Demon World' yesterday... - 09:49 17 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> So, some of these quotes don't really make sense:<br /> <br /> *Out of nowhere, a large butterfly materialized, again hovering in the corridor it came to, to enjoy the silence. -- Why did a butterfly suddenly appear? Kawahara-sensei...<br /> <br /> I'm not even near an eighth of the chapter completed. (sobs) But anyway, I'm going to translate the whole chapter first, then go back and fix the English. Trust me, I know just how bad it is...tenses...and participles...and...and...and... (weeps) - 10:10 17 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Just got done talking to a friend who reads Japanese better than me, but is too busy to translate. He helped me fix a lot of the quotes that didn't make sense, which only didn't make sense because I made an error in translating at some point. So it should make lots more sense now. Also, this translation is super super raw; it makes me embarrassed that someone as worthless as me is doing the translation. ふあ... - 10:37, 18 October 2012 (CDT)</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=197926 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2012-10-18T15:23:20Z <p>Shichiya: /* Prologue */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a slender sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair fluttering. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronier Arabel. The young dragon's name is &quot;Tsukigake&quot;.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the &lt;&lt;Integrity Knights&gt;&gt;...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years. <br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who use sword arts in this Human World are protesting, as the Dark World had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable &lt;&lt;War of the East Gate&gt;&gt;, and subsequently, the &lt;&lt;Rebellion of the Four Empires&gt;&gt;....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said --<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability is starting to fade&lt;ref&gt;Lit: volatile/transient&lt;/ref&gt; because she had no chance of using it anymore. <br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the &lt;&lt;War of the East Gate&gt;&gt;, trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere. <br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace. <br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Sorusu, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice. <br /> <br /> *Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronier~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronier gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. Quickly bowing her head&lt;ref&gt;Literally 'Pekori', just the sound effect.&lt;/ref&gt;, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual!&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tiez Stolinen. Like Ronier, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves, and &lt;ref&gt;There's a sfx here that reads 'kurukuru' which means round and round, or turning, which combined with 'light' probably makes it look like anime eyes.&lt;/ref&gt; eyes that shined with a circular gleam; her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist for now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=197925 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2012-10-18T15:22:04Z <p>Shichiya: /* Chapter 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair wildly flying. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronier Arabel. The young dragon's name is &quot;Tsukigake&quot;.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the &lt;&lt;Integrity Knights&gt;&gt;...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years. <br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who used sword arts in this Human World were protesting, as the Dark World had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable &lt;&lt;War of the East Gate&gt;&gt;, and subsequently, the &lt;&lt;Rebellion of the Four Empires&gt;&gt;....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said --<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability was transient because she had no chance of using it anymore. <br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the &lt;&lt;War of the East Gate&gt;&gt;, trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere. <br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace. <br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Sorusu, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice. <br /> <br /> *Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronier~! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronier gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, they went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and saying 'excuse me, excuse me'. People such as clerks and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukigake noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, the owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a rest and breathed deeply.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mo~! You're so slow! It's about to begin!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her redheaded best friend puffed out her circular cheeks in front of her. Quickly bowing her head&lt;ref&gt;Literally 'Pekori', just the sound effect.&lt;/ref&gt;, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I was confused in picking out my clothing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Confused'...you just ended up looking exactly the same as usual!&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tiez Stolinen. Like Ronier, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. Her hair, like her eyes, were the colour of autumn leaves, and &lt;ref&gt;There's a sfx here that reads 'kurukuru' which means round and round, or turning, which combined with 'light' probably makes it look like anime eyes.&lt;/ref&gt; eyes that shined with a circular gleam; her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was around her waist for now; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=197924 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2012-10-18T15:10:07Z <p>Shichiya: /* Prologue */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white pillars, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a sword hanging at her waist is running in front, her slightly-long black hair wildly flying. Following her, a young dragon covered with light yellow fur swings its long tail. Even though the dragon is so young that it hasn't grown horns yet, the dragon is already taller than the girl.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronier Arabel. The young dragon's name is &quot;Tsukigake&quot;.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges to a beautiful and radiant scene. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be part of the &lt;&lt;Integrity Knights&gt;&gt;...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years. <br /> <br /> In fact, at that point, girls who used sword arts in this Human World were protesting, as the Dark World had already claimed a hundred people.<br /> <br /> In that formidable &lt;&lt;War of the East Gate&gt;&gt;, and subsequently, the &lt;&lt;Rebellion of the Four Empires&gt;&gt;....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said --<br /> <br /> Even though the girl's gradually refined sword skills had blossomed on the battlefield, at this point her ability was transient because she had no chance of using it anymore. <br /> <br /> For Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with high-ranking&lt;ref&gt;Pretty sure these were the 'ancestor' families mentioned in Alicization.&lt;/ref&gt; privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the &lt;&lt;War of the East Gate&gt;&gt;, trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere. <br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace. <br /> <br /> The girl and young dragon ran past the pillars, which blocked the sun, Sorusu, to form slanted stripes of glorious light. Around her waist swung a sword which had only drawn blood twice. <br /> <br /> *Katsu katsu...* *Pata pata...* Two sets of footsteps sounded, and soon faded away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a big butterfly appeared, returning to enjoy the silence; it happily danced in the corridor.<br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronier! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronier gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, the two girls went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and making apologies. People such as calligraphers and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukika noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, Tsukika's owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a deep breath.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh, yeah! Let's get things started!&quot;<br /> <br /> In front of the circle, the redhead best friend puffed out her cheeks. Quickly bowing her head&lt;ref&gt;Literally 'Pekori', just the sound effect.&lt;/ref&gt;, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I'm not sure what clothing I should have been wearing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Not sure'...you'll just end up looking the same as usual.&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tiez Stolinen. Like Ronier, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. With hair that was the colour of autumn leaves, and round&lt;ref&gt;There's a sfx here that reads 'kurukuru' which means round and round, or turning, but for the life of me I don't understand this reference.&lt;/ref&gt; eyes that shined, her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was belted&lt;ref&gt;Lit: 'outlined'&lt;/ref&gt; around her waist; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zero2001&diff=197918 User talk:Zero2001 2012-10-18T14:54:29Z <p>Shichiya: /* Messages */</p> <hr /> <div>'''Archives:''' [[/Archive 1|1]]<br /> <br /> ==Punctuation==<br /> ===Somewhat interested in Punctuation Changes===<br /> <br /> How does the bytes work for those anyway? From what you did on IS, the apostrophes for Microsoft Word uses more space than wordpad. Can you explain that to me? Thanks--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:19, 29 May 2011 (UCT)<br /> <br /> The types of punctuation used formally were: …‘’“” . I used the characters ... and ' and &quot; to replace them. The thing is,<br /> that every type of character has an id set to it in the form of a combination of bits (01010101). This is done because bits,<br /> bytes, kilobytes, megabytes, etc, is how data is stored. In other words &quot; does not equal “ or ” in the storing language.<br /> However in English they would mean the same thing. &quot; occurs earlier in the storage character table than “ or ” therefore it<br /> has a smaller id. Thus space can be saved by using it. My advice is to either stop using MSWord and use WordPad or TextPad<br /> editor. OR... first write in MSWord then take it to TextPad and then use the find and replace functions to switch the above<br /> characters. You can also use FoxReplace addon if you are using Firefox but that's just a little more complex in initializing<br /> the settings but the result is that the replacement process becomes fully automated (It's a major pain if you make a mistake<br /> though, if you don't exclude pages you need to, then the replacement could affect something you did not wish it to). The final<br /> way is to use this site's own search and replace function. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 15:41, 29 May 2011 (UCT)<br /> <br /> Personally, I use the FoxReplace method. So there might be ''rare'' cases where something unintended was changed. I apologize for that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:37, 4 June 2011 (UCT)<br /> <br /> BTW, … and ... actually do not have any differences in the bytes used. I tried replacing them in an Oreimo chapter, but 0 bytes<br /> changed. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 14:08, 6 July 2011 (UCT)<br /> <br /> Hmm. I suspected as much. Basically that means that the … character is equivalent to three fullstop(.) characters.<br /> [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 16:49, 6 July 2011 (UCT)<br /> <br /> ===FoxReplace Method===<br /> If you are using FireFox ([http://www.mozilla.com/en-US/firefox/fx/?ref=logo download here]). All you have to do is install the [https://addons.mozilla.org/en-US/firefox/addon/foxreplace/ FoxReplace addon]. After that open Notepad and copy the following line into it:<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;{&quot;version&quot;:&quot;0.13&quot;,&quot;groups&quot;:[{&quot;urls&quot;:[&quot;-http://www.baka-tsuki.org/*Sword_Art_Online*&quot;,&quot;-http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User*&quot;,&quot;http://www.baka-tsuki.org/*&amp;action=edit*&quot;,&quot;http://www.baka-tsuki.org/*&amp;action=submit*&quot;],&quot;substitutions&quot;:[{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;“&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;\&quot;&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:true},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;”&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;\&quot;&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:true}],&quot;html&quot;:false},{&quot;urls&quot;:[&quot;-http://www.baka-tsuki.org/*Talk:*&quot;,&quot;-http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User*&quot;,&quot;http://www.baka-tsuki.org/*&amp;action=edit|&quot;,&quot;http://www.baka-tsuki.org/*&amp;action=submit|&quot;],&quot;substitutions&quot;:[{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;…&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;...&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:true},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;‘&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;'&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:true},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;’&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;'&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:true},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;&lt;!—&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;&lt;!--&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:true},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;&lt;&lt;&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;«&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:false},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;&gt;&gt;&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;»&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:false},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;ï&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;i&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:true},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot; &quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot; &quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:true},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;i&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;wholewords&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;I&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:true},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;[ \\t]+\\n&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;regexp&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;\\n&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:false},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;❤&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;&lt;big&gt;&lt;big&gt;♥&lt;/big&gt;&lt;/big&gt;&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:false},{&quot;input&quot;:&quot;&lt;3&quot;,&quot;inputType&quot;:&quot;text&quot;,&quot;output&quot;:&quot;&lt;big&gt;&lt;big&gt;♥&lt;/big&gt;&lt;/big&gt;&quot;,&quot;caseSensitive&quot;:false}],&quot;html&quot;:false}]}&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> Save the file as PuncReplace.json ('''Note:''' make sure the file extension is JSON). Open Firefox then FoxReplace Settings and click Import. Select the file to load. The Replacement settings will load into FoxReplace. Whether you overwrite or append is your choice.<br /> <br /> '''Note:''' These are the settings I use for replacement. After loading you can change then from Foxreplace Settings box. It's difficult to do it otherwise so it's better to do through the options box. Since Vaelis doesn't like to have typewriter quotes thus SAO has been excluded from that. Examine settings after loading to understand. You can choose which links to allow changes in and which links to exclude.<br /> <br /> Click the &quot;Okay&quot; button and after that whenever you edit or see the preview of the edits the FoxReplace addon will automatically make the appropriate substitutions. Good Hunting! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:10, 6 July 2011 (UCT)<br /> <br /> ===Stuttering===<br /> Everyone should be warned. Stuttering is denoted differently in Japanese and English. In Japanese stuttering is denoted by '''comma''' or three dots. Whereas in English stuttering is denoted by '''hyphen''' or three dots. The reason is to ensure that the &lt;big&gt;'''I'''&lt;/big&gt; in stuttering words like &lt;big&gt;'''I-I'''t&lt;/big&gt; aren't mistaken with the self reference word &lt;big&gt;'''I'''&lt;/big&gt;. There are other similar instances as well. Since '''commas''' would allow for such mistakes to happen thus '''hyphens''' are used instead. Such conflicts do not occur in Japanese (due to watashi, boku, etc instead of in English where &lt;big&gt;'''I'''&lt;/big&gt; can be confused since most stutterings are of words that start with &lt;big&gt;'''I'''&lt;/big&gt; or similar circumstances, &lt;big&gt;'''A'''&lt;/big&gt; is another one). [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stutter#Primary_behaviors See here.] Take care to properly translate thus. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:37, 9 February 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Messages==<br /> <br /> If its not too much trouble, can you change the template nav on Toaru Majustsu no Index from Spin-Offs to Side Story's? Well this is not an urgent matter so its fine if its done within a month or so. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:32, 3 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Alright then, thanks. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 23:16, 3 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I have just received the green-light from Teh Ping, you're free to make the changes at any time now. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:55, 4 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I talked it over with him on Animesuki forums, but I told him to message you later about implementing the changes since you need a direct confirmation. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:03, 4 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yup, I gave Hiro Hayase the green light--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:14, 4 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say &quot;Ehhh~&quot; just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese societyespecially in conversations between fellow woman. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It's staying true to the author's original intent since &quot;Whaaat&quot; isn't very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:01, 7 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Thanks, please do that then. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:08, 8 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Can I ask you help me change all these unnecessary got's in IS? The got's are far to numerous and could easily be replaced to was, were, get, become, became, and etc. Except in dialogues since grammar doesn't matter much there. I don't think it changes the meaning if you change it. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:05, 17 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Agreed, two heads are better than one. Let's do as you proposed then. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Zero, I've just logged in now and saw this wonderful template you created. It's very handy. Thank you so much! sorry for saying thank you so late. <br /> BTW, I've just uploaded a chapter. It's shown in the collapsable Nav Template. My questions are:<br /> 1. Is there a link where I can go directly to the Nav rather than clicking it from the msg you left on CSR? <br /> 2. What edits do I need to make so that on the main page of CSR, it's shown that the chapter has been uploaded? (I did the usual edit but the chapter - vol 15, Ch1 - is still red in colour)<br /> I'm terrible with computer codes and stuff. Thanks in advance for the help!<br /> -[[User:Blewin|Blewin]] 21-10-11<br /> <br /> Just so you know, the incomplete template is not obligatory for translators to use. They can choose to use it or not, the liberty is up to them. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:00, 6 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Umm. which one are you taking about? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 19:13, 6 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The one for Heavy Object. Volume 3 Chapter 1. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:16, 6 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Ah the '''incomplete''' template. What's wrong with me telling them to use it? If they don't want to they can just ignore my comments. Simple. But seriously I don't think it's nice not to be forewarned that the chapter isn't complete. I read it to find that it's incomplete or get confused when it seems complete and it isn't. It's happened more times than I remember. So, your choice. You may ignore my comments and leave the posting of the template to me, or take a few seconds of you time to write a single line of easily recallable code. But I don't think I did a bad thing my telling them to use it. I've seen what happens when you don't and it's not pretty. Believe it! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 19:23, 6 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Regardless, if you take a closer look upon the page, there are up to 17 parts in it and 4 parts done while the rest are blank, if a viewer looked at the page then they would be able to infer that it's incomplete. The way you're phrasing this argument really makes it seem arrogant, once again its a matter of choice. This topic has already been discussed in the past on the forums, the compromise was to leave it to the translator. I would prefer you use diplomatic language on a public forum such as this, since it is not like your facebook status. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:48, 6 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I'll keep that in mind. I'll ask more diplomatically from now on. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:45, 7 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I already copied and saved the entire script on my machine now, plus the JP script of this SS is already circulating on the internet for a while too, so it's just matter about who is going to do it. As for myself, I have yet to finish reading Alicization web version, so I would prefer to avoid spoiling myself translating it. As for google translate for JP to EN, it might be okay searching single word, but translating entire sentence will give wrong meaning most of the time, so I don't think it's good enough. I heard Atlas is currently best, but I can't comment about it, you could try by comparing its result with the human translated script and judge by yourself.<br /> <br /> I do plan to translate Cradle of the Moon once I finished reading Alicization arc if by then it was still untranslated, however, the Alicization arc is massive so I don't think it'll be soon. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 13:05, 16 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I saw your edit notes on Caliber SS about HolyCow being new and would like to make some corrections: First, while he doesn't active lately, he joined here since 2006 and contributed to many projects as translator, so he knows what he's doing. Second, he has supervisor rights on the wiki. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 04:46, 23 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Hi nice to meet you, I am seeing you are very popular here, I am just wondering when you will finish the currents Translations for Chrome Shelled Regios and When you'll begin to translate volumes 16 to 20? [[User:Sylkud|Sylkud]] 16:30, 25 July 2012<br /> <br /> Sorry, I honestly wasn't trying to do that. Ah, can't argue with that... Thank you very much. -/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 12:55, 29 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Sorry, forgot to sign back there 'cause I was watching anime. I'll be careful next time. -:- [[User_talk:Lan013|Lan013:Talk]] 08:54, 7 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Excuse me, there's a need to do a mass replace in SAO project, and do it manually would take me many hours, as you're using FoxReplace, would you mind changing all instances of &quot;Knights of the Blood&quot; to &quot;Knights of Blood&quot; in all volume, and Cradil to Kuradeel in volume 1, please? -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 01:10, 8 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Thank you very much, that should be good enough for now. About JP name of KoB, we just discussed about it in forums, please check the SAO term&amp;names thread. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 17:24, 8 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> No, it was manually find &amp; replace, so that's why I need help from someone who could do it more efficiently, my primary browser is Safari so I can't use FoxReplace either. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] - [[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]] 14:14, 9 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Thank you. This is my first time translating Accel World, so I'll probably be relying on your editing to fix the mistakes I miss. I'll try to adjust my translating to suit this series as quickly as possible. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] ([[User talk:Eternal Dreamer|talk]]) 10:33, 24 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I was originally saving edits at the end of my session, however after experiencing someone else editing the same text under me and then having to spend a further 1.5 hours re-integrating the two altered text streams, I prefer more regular saves and it should hopefully mean anyone else editing under me will be in a different area of the text -- [[User:Drake|Drake]] - [[User_talk:Drake|Talk]] 14:45, 27 August 2012 (BST)<br /> <br /> Well, it was the 1.5hrs that was spent within the conflict page with two text boxes, doing pretty much as you explained (other than the history page part; I will have to check that out) there were a lot of changes!. I read and edit in the edit page then save immediately reopen the edit page and use the find function to take me directly back to where I was; it's a simple process for me, but if it create problems for other users then I can save less often. If however your concern is my perceived ill-use of my time, then i think I'm OK as I am... Cheers :) --[[User:Drake|Drake]] ([[User talk:Drake|talk]]) 09:16, 27 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Oh oops, my bad. Say, if the paragraph talks about the game mechanics, would it be in the present or past tense? Are there other SAO-only rules? --[[User:IShiney|IShiney]] ([[User talk:IShiney|talk]]) 17:15, 3 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> Thanks for the clarification! I'll stick to the non-tense grammar/typo edits then, just to be extra-safe. :P --[[User:IShiney|IShiney]] ([[User talk:IShiney|talk]]) 19:16, 7 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Aah, thanks a lot. Sorry for bothering you - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] ([[User talk:SATRIA|Talk]]), 4 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Hey, can you create a nav template similar to kikou shoujo for [[Hyakka_Ryouran_Samurai_Girls|this]]? Thanks in advance.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 05:24, 15 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> If you have to shorten it, then use hyakka ryouran. I think it's more recognisable under that title--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 08:42, 16 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Well, I didn't leave because I wanted to. Anyway, I'm doing nothing this week to try to get used to the new life regime, and sort my stuff up. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:05, 21 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Ahahahaha, thanks for that tip. I looked at already and I was really grateful for that page. Without it, I would have never figured out the names of the characters or the special terms this light novel uses. Thanks for everything! --[[User:Vermiculo|Vermiculo]] ([[User talk:Vermiculo|talk]]) 21:16, 29 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Same here, I also look forward to work with you too, Thank you for everything you have done for me. --[[User:Vermiculo|Vermiculo]] ([[User talk:Vermiculo|talk]]) 05:55, 30 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Just curious, what are you gonna do with the [ ] like brackets in Heavy Object? [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 13:10, 30 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Eh, I didn't even remember where they are. I read it before you made the color change. The [] were used for radio transmissions if I remembered correctly, so I wondered what are you going to change it with in future novels (if more appears). [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 14:13, 30 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I haven't read other that used []-like bracket tho. But maybe I did misread them because I distinctly remembered that &quot;( )&quot; were used for whispers. Sorry for troubling you. [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 15:21, 30 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Sorry for the extra work in SAO, but out of interest what was wrong with the edits? I thought replacing “” with &quot; was meant to reduce space so just tried to help since I ended up changing one, then sort of just steamrolled through the rest. I might be applying such changes to Campione in the future so I would help to understand where I technically went wrong — was it with the 's? --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 10:25, 2 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Could I bother you to put a 'Preview Script' templatey thing on top of Cradle of the Moon? My translation right now is very, very raw, and I don't want people to assume it's the final product. - [[User:Shichiya|Shichiya]] - [[User_talk:Shichiya|Talk]] 09:53, 18 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ==Idiffer's Beta Files ==<br /> what do u mean by &quot;stay in my personal userspace&quot;? that nobody will see it?--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 17:43, 3 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ok, i'll do that from now on. thanks for the tip.--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 06:17, 4 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> i don't know how exactly it's done, but yeah i've noticed it a few times. but unless adding in the talk page somehow requires one button like the signiture without the talk page, then i highly doubt i'll be using it. it's not that hard to go to the talk page of a person you want to leave a message to.--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 11:08, 4 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> okay, i'll try it out sometime in the near future then. again, thanks for the info.--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 13:25, 4 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == En/Em dashes ==<br /> <br /> Is there the need to space all the em dashes? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:10, 7 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I felt there was a need. It gives off a proper feeling that way. Otherwise it just looks like two words being joined together like with the hyphen. I didn't like the look of that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 01:38, 8 October 2012 (CDT)</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Cradle_of_the_Moon_Chapter_1&diff=197836 Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1 2012-10-18T09:11:41Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>{{Incomplete}}<br /> ===Prologue===<br /> <br /> In a corridor lined with white columns, loud echoes of human and animal footsteps can be heard.<br /> <br /> A girl clad in grey light-armor with a sword hanging at her waist is running forward, her slightly-long black hair wildly flying. Immediately behind her, a young dragon wrapped with yellow fur shakes its long tail. Yet, the head of the dragon is located slightly above the girl's.<br /> <br /> The girl's name is Ronier Arabel. The young dragon's flight name is &quot;Tsukika&quot;.<br /> <br /> As though they are in a fairytale, the pair emerges in a beautiful and agreeable spectacle. These two cannot imagine at all that they will be the first of the &lt;&lt;Integrity Knights&gt;&gt;...which will become the largest fighting force in the Underworld, in just a few short years. <br /> <br /> In fact, at this point, however, girls who use the sword or &lt;&lt;sacred arts&gt;&gt; may be competing against those who came from all over the world and even the Human World...even the Dark World pushed through a hundred people, even though they had little chance of success.<br /> <br /> In that formidable &lt;&lt;War of the East Gate&gt;&gt;, and subsequently, the &lt;&lt;Rebellion of the Four Empires&gt;&gt;....That girl was always at the frontlines. For the first time in history, through her great feats of valor in combat, she was appointed to be an Apprentice &quot;Integrity Knight&quot;.<br /> <br /> That said --<br /> <br /> Though more and more refined swordswomen flourished, they were not to come from the battlefield. <br /> <br /> Because Underworld finally got the peace that came after three hundred years of disorder.<br /> <br /> The people of the human world, the humans of the Dark World, goblins, orcs, ogres, and giants: these six tribes signed a permanent, united peace treaty. Four noble imperial families with privileges who had oppressed the common people were also abolished. Just after the collapse made by the &lt;&lt;War of the East Gate&gt;&gt;, trading wagons came in and out constantly; in Centoria, the central city, tourists from the Dark World could be seen everywhere. <br /> <br /> Once, fear and a lack of understanding separated the two worlds, but exposure to the sun melted the remaining frost without a trace. <br /> <br /> Again the blood of the enemy would kiss the swinging sword hung around the waist; the girl and young dragon ran&lt;ref&gt;Literally 'galloped', but from the beginning she was 'running' so I'm not quite sure what's happening there. Also wow, this sentence is awkward, note to self: come back and fix.&lt;/ref&gt; past the columns which blocked the sun, Sorusu, forming slanted stripes of glorious light.<br /> <br /> *Katsu...katsu...* *Pata...pata...* Two sets of footsteps echo, and soon fade away.<br /> <br /> Out of nowhere, a large butterfly materialized, again hovering in the corridor it came to, to enjoy the silence. <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Chapter 1===<br /> <br /> &quot;Ronier! Over here! Over here!&quot;<br /> <br /> A voice called. It was only when Ronier gazed beyond the crowd that she saw a fiery redhead shaking and hopping, standing on her tiptoes.<br /> <br /> Together, the two girls went through the crowd, keeping their heads down and making apologies. People such as calligraphers and cooks packed closely together, while mages working at the Cathedral made space. For appearing to intrude, faces turned towards them. &quot;Fu-n...fu-n...&quot; Behind Ronier, a snort sounded the minute that Tsukika noticed. Frightened, the crowd cleared the road. At that sight, Tsukika's owner bowed even more.<br /> <br /> After managing to get as far as the front row, Ronier took a deep breath.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh, yeah! Let's get things started!&quot;<br /> <br /> In front of the circle, the redhead best friend puffed out her cheeks. Quickly bowing her head&lt;ref&gt;Literally 'Pekori', just the sound effect.&lt;/ref&gt;, she made one last apology.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, I'm not sure what clothing I should have been wearing...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;'Not sure'...you'll just end up looking the same as usual.&quot;<br /> <br /> The name of the girl that made the disgusted face was Tiez Stolinen. Like Ronier, she was also an Integrity Knight Apprentice. With hair that was the colour of autumn leaves, and round&lt;ref&gt;There's a sfx here that reads 'kurukuru' which means round and round, or turning, but for the life of me I don't understand this reference.&lt;/ref&gt; eyes that shined, her disciplined body was dressed in a cute woolen tunic and skirt. A beautiful red leather scabbard was belted&lt;ref&gt;Lit: 'outlined'&lt;/ref&gt; around her waist; it appeared that even her clothing and accessories matched.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translation Notes and References===<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;!--Nav bar to be inserted here--&gt;<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div> Shichiya https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Shichiya&diff=197754 User talk:Shichiya 2012-10-18T05:07:54Z <p>Shichiya: </p> <hr /> <div>==Cradle of the Moon==</div> Shichiya